Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019)

Amir was a star in the film industry of a far away country which was very male centric and where females were considered inferior. Salman was a rival and didn’t like that Amir always got attention with his character roles and method acting while he only got to do stupid movies. He made a plan. He will use Amir's dedication against him. With his influence a director offered Amir the role of a woman. The woman will go through many hardships and be a prostitute. Amir was taken aback but he liked challenges. He accepted without carefully reading the contract and also became the lead producer. He didn’t know his life was going to change drastically.
Amir was famous for serious preparation for role. For his last movie he had done lot of body building to look very strong and muscular. So he had lot of work to do. He had three wives. He asked them for help. The wives had always been very submissive and respectful. Now they were being asked by their macho husband to train him to act like a woman. They didn’t know what to do. From childhood they were told about the superiority of males. They couldn’t understand their husband changing his body to be more like theirs. How can someone want to be weak? They believed god had punished them by making females and would have given anything to be a man.
With his wives help Amir started losing his muscle. He was on a strict diet and did feminine exercises for toning and flexibility that his wives taught him. One wife still didn’t like this. But the other two had seen that their husband was beyond repair. They accepted that they were now free women with no male authority in their lives. They loved the freedom but they longed for a dominant man who would put them in their place and tell them what to do. They didn’t like making decisions.
Amir was not happy with the changes. The shooting was nearing and he didn’t have curves yet. He started to do more emasculating things to be psychologically girly. He waxed his whole body, thinned his eyebrows and started wearing women’s clothes all the time.
The director also gave him female hormones. This meant that his penis was not standing anymore. His wives started laughing at the cute hairless small penis he had inside his panties. They started using dildos for themselves and even asked him if he wanted it. He felt humiliated but this is what he had signed for and he was going to use all this experiences to act perfectly he thought with pride.
Eventually his penis started to shrink too and he couldn’t pee standing. One day he pulled up his skirt and tried peeing like usual. He peed all over his smooth legs. He was worried and called his director to confirm that all this is temporary. The director told him to not worry like a pathetic woman and laughed saying you are already getting in character. Amir was embarrassed but he suppressed his manly pride. He washed his legs and dried them by patting them with a towel so that his skirts didn’t become wet. Amir thought to himself that anyway holding the heavy skirts up while peeing was difficult. If he was going to wear skirts he might as well sit to pee like girls too. So he started doing that.
Amir felt ashamed to practice his role when his wives saw him so he moved to the small room near the kitchen and stayed away from their sight. Here he got privacy to act like a girl. He practiced walking like a girl. He practiced swaying his hips. By now his shape had blossomed. He had D cup boobs, tiny waist, a big round ass and a one inch dick. He had transformed into a sex fantasy of men so seeing him in the mirror he got aroused.
But this time his nipples got hard not his dick. He could no longer get any sexual satisfaction from penis. So he walked to the kitchen swaying his hips. He selected a carrot which had a thin end and very slowly became thick. He also took some oil and turned to go to his room to try and masturbate like girls do.
Two of his wives were standing there. They had come to get something to eat. Amir stood there with wide eyes. The women didn’t identify who this sexy girl was. They wondered if Amir was cheating on them with some belly dancer before they realised that this girl was Amir only and that now he couldn’t do anything like that even if he wanted to.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:27)

The women inspected him from top to bottom. His hair had grown long till his back and fell in waves. He was wearing forehead jewellery which hung in his hair parting in the middle. They noticed he had become very-very good with makeup. Of course he was the method actor. His eyebrows were neatly trimmed and very thin. His eye makeup was the best they had seen and made his shocked eyes look even bigger and femininely innocent. His face felt so soft that no one will ever guess that there once grew a beard on that skin. He was wearing long earrings that touched his shoulders which seemed to have become narrow. They were amazed that their husband had gone to such an extent to even pierce his nose and wear a diamond stud in it.
The glamorous necklace ended in a big stone and drew their eyes to his impressive cleavage. He was wearing a blue transparent blouse over his lacy bra. They started smiling thinking even they didn’t have such sexy clothes. They pressed his boobs and made honking noises and laughed. One of the wives said she wished she had such big boobs. He had a flat stomach which beautifully curved out to his wide hips. His exposed navel was better than the best actresses in the industry. They noticed the small heart piercing on his belly button and started giggling. We are sure your man will like it, they said. His light transparent harem pants which had slits and matched his blouse showed off how his legs didn’t have any muscle. Instead they were soft, smooth and shapely. One of the women shakes his belly chain to make some noise and then laughed. The women liked the fact that Amir had his feet tightly together. The toe nails were all painted and he was wearing a pretty anklet with dangling bells.
They hadn’t yet noticed the most significant part. They looked at his arms. Arms those were once so strong that he could lift one wife with each. Once he had taken two of them into his bedroom on his shoulders and they felt so helpless because they were being taken for sex unwillingly but couldn’t do anything. So they had kicked their legs in the air and cried but their jingling anklets had only turned Amir on more. Back then a bangle couldn’t even be put on his hands but now his bangles went right up to his elbow when he raised his hands. They doubted if Amir could even open a jam bottle with his weak thin arms.
Then they saw what he was taking to his room. They understood what he was about to do. They started laughing loudly. The third wife also came down. They all looked at him and started mocking him. They couldn’t believe how much he had changed. A few months ago he was their superman and today he was more like an item girl. They looked at his crotch now and saw the small panty he was wearing under the transparent cloth. One of them rubbed him there and was amazed at how flat it was. He gave out a little girly moan too which amused them even more. They realised that he could no longer fuck women and was sexually frustrated. This amused them even more. All three of them had lost even the little bit of respect that had remained. They decided to dominate their new play doll as much they could.
The women took him to the room and told him to do what he was going to do. He was humiliated so much. Oh so our 'husband' is feeling shy about masturbating! They said and laughed. One of them took the carrot and put oil on it. Then she pulled down Amir’s pant and panty. After admiring how big and round his ass was she applied oil on his asshole and inserted two oily fingers in. Amir squealed like a girl. But he didn’t ask her to stop when she finger fucked him. Instead he stuck his ass out for easy access. As she started gaining speed Amir’s eyes rolled up with pain and pleasure. He slowly turned his head towards his wife and shyly asked her to be gentle just like she had once asked him. These made her laugh so much that she couldn’t continue.
All three wives were now horny and they all got their dildos out. They told Amir that now that they had helped him start he should continue on his own. Let us all masturbate together they said. Amir was too horny to resist. He removed his pants and panties completely giving everyone a nice view of his dick which was smaller than a baby’s now. They all laughed saying they would be using only dildos for a long time. Amir’s face became red with shame. He couldn’t meet any of his wives eyes. This amused the women very much because till some time back they were the ones who always kept their eyes down in his presence.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:28)

He lay on the bed like his wives and they all spread their legs. The women were very wet they started inserting the dildos and fucking themselves. Amir also started fucking himself with the carrot. He heard his wives moan and saw them tremble with passion. He studied them with fascination so that he could act even better. He started imitating their sounds and expressions and movements too. The women seeing him acting like that climaxed fast. They removed the dildos and watched him. His eyes were closed and he didn’t notice that the others were done. The women started taking his video. He kept on moaning and squealing. The women especially liked how he kept positioning his ass so that the carrot went as deep as it could. Finally he came. He had not touched his penis even once. There was only a drop of cum that came out. A few months back his precum used to more than this. All the women clapped and whistled. They laughed and asked how your first time as a girl was? Amir was too embarrassed to answer. They laughed more and said it is better with a real cock. Amir was shocked but couldn’t say anything. While his wives were still laughing madly he thought that for best acting maybe he should also try that some time.
Now you are no longer Amir. Amir doesn’t get fucked in the ass and moan like a whore. From today you are our wife and we are your husbands. And just like you had changed our names when you married us, today we will change yours. You are our wife and we name you Amina said his youngest wife.
And we are no longer Huma, Farah and Zara to you. You can call us Hamid, Farhan and Zaheer, said the oldest wife.
The middle wife walked confidently towards Amina held his chin in her hands and kissed him forcefully and deeply. The others encouraged her and she started fondling his boobs and pulled his hair to hold his head looking up. Amina closed his eyes and accepted his husband's aggression. And when they saw that Amina was femininely moving his legs together as if he was afraid his husband wanted sex they all started laughing and making noises like drunken men watching a bar dance.
Amina thought to herself that now his wives are also helping him succeed in his acting mission. He will get to learn more about being a woman and a wife. He will understand women even better by serving his husbands. Farhan let go of her wife. Amina was looking so powerless. He had submitted completely. He opened his eyes to look at his smiling husbands and then he looked down shyly. All of them admired how his long eyelashes made this scene look very erotic.
Zaheer said, wow you are very sexy we want to fuck our bride again but before that we need refreshment. Go bring tea and snacks.
Amina put his legs together and swung them to get off the bed and turned to leave the room. Hamid pinched his ass. Amina shrieked and playfully pushed her away before he walked to the kitchen.
Amina returned with a tray. It had four cups of tea and biscuits. It took him some time to figure out how to make tea. It was his first time. He was surprised to see that his wives had transformed into his husbands in appearance also. They were wearing his old clothes. All of them were wearing pants and shirts. No female clothing was on them. They had removed all their nail polish. They had used some shape wear to press their boobs down so that their chests looked flat and manly. They had removed all their makeup and tied their hair back. They were wearing his old men’s watches with large dials to increase their masculinity while he was wearing delicate bracelets and bangles to decrease his own.
But what amazed him most was that they all seemed to have bulges in their pants. He kept looking at them wondering how it was possible. Hamid saw his scared look and told; ha-ha looks like our wife wants to see our cocks, so let us show her. They all shamelessly unzipped their pants and let their strapon cocks out threateningly. Amina saw that they had claimed his manly underwear too. Of course their cocks wouldn’t fit in pretty panties like the one I am wearing, he thought.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:29)

Another wave of shame hit him when he thought that his shrunken 'cock' did actually fit in his panties which only a triangle of cloth was held by two strings. He wondered if their clothes would fit him now. He felt a sudden joy at the thought of having a lot of dresses to try out but then he felt ashamed that he was thinking like a woman.
He knew they were the same women. They hadn’t magically become men. They still had the bodies that God gave them. But they all seemed so much stronger. And before them he seemed like a weak woman who couldn’t do anything to resist the advances of even one of these strong men.
W...w...Why do you have strapon cocks? He asked with fear. The new men laughed loudly and this time didn’t bother covering their mouth modestly like they used to do before. "How do you think two of us managed when you were sleeping with the third? And now that you have given up the privilege of fucking your wives, given up your freedom and locked yourself up in a room like a pure girl preserving her honor for her future husband, how do you think we managed? We have been making each other happy. But now we don’t have to because the girl is out of her room. She is married to her husband’s and will make them very happy!"
He was humiliated beyond belief by the scene. Three women hanging their big realistic strapon cocks from their pants and being proud of it like men. They were wearing no decoration because only females decorate themselves to attract males. They were ready to admire feminine beauty not to display it. And he looked at himself. He was the exact opposite of maleness. He wasn’t wearing anything masculine. He was standing there with a flat crotch afraid of looking at his wives cocks. He was not sure how to feel. On one hand he felt that he was making progress in preparing for the role of a woman but on the other hand he felt that he was losing control of his life.
He consoled himself saying that his wives were also acting and helping him. Once his movie is done it will be a masterpiece. He will return to being a man and they will all become obedient again. He didn’t realize that once a girl has tasted dominance and freedom and power she rarely becomes submissive and even if she does it will not be with the one she dominated. She might happily submit to other manly men but he will never be considered a real man again. He will always be a sissy to be made fun of and played with.
The women walked towards Amina with their cocks swinging. He stood there in the middle with the tray. They were standing very close and their cocks started touching him a little. He was aroused and afraid and that was such a womanly combination of feelings he felt more girly. He lowered his gaze and offered them tea.
Farhan brought three chairs. They all sat down on them after taking a cup of tea. They had kept their legs far apart like macho men and their cocks were still hanging out shamelessly. Zaheer asked Amina, I see you brought 4 cups... Why? Respectfully Amina said it’s for me Sir. Hamid got up and gave a tight slap to him. Half of his face went red. "Did you think you get to eat and drink with us? You are a wife, a woman, and you know what wives do in this country, they wait on their husbands like sexy waitresses and then they eat if anything is left over. That is how they maintain their figures. I know you didn’t notice all this when we used to stand when you sat and ate like a king. Many times we had only little to eat and have slept hungry. But we didn’t have time to be disappointed because soon we would be smiling and dancing in the bedroom for your pleasure. You wouldn’t even thank us for our efforts. The only appreciation we got was the cum we got in our mouth when you climaxed. You have so much to learn Amina... so much. Now sit at our feet and keep the tea away. You can drink it after we are done if none of your husband’s drinks it." They all laughed at poor helpless Amina.
Amina started to sit on the floor and faced one of his many girly problems. Sitting cross legged didn’t seem right. That wouldn’t be decent because it would spread his legs far and would give his husbands a good view of his soft crotch covered by panties. He realized that he had to learn a lot more about how to be a woman. He brought his knees together and curled the legs under him. Seeing him solve this feminine puzzle made his husbands happy.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:30)

The ex-wives ate and drank everything leaving nothing for Amina. They told him to be happy at having satisfied his husbands. But you haven’t yet satisfied us fully; Farhan held her cock and said. Come here and suck my cock. Amina was shocked. He couldn’t move or speak. But eventually after hearing abuses, getting kicked in the ass by the others and being teased and lectured about his wifely duties he held Farhan’s cock and fearfully kissed it.
Oh so sweet! They said and laughed and urged him to do more. Amina slowly went down on his husband’s fake cock taking it fully in his mouth. He moved it in and out slowly. The new husbands were extremely horny seeing this. Farhan said, come on Amina be a good girl and show more enthusiasm for your husband’s cock; remember the more you lubricate it the easier it will be when I fuck you with it Hahaha. Amina trembled with fear but he knew that Farhan was right.
He remembered all the porn he had seen and started giving a world class blowjob. It was the sort of blowjob he wanted his wives to give him but they were always too shy. He decided to show them how to really give a blowjob. He started sucking the cock like it was his biggest ambition in life. He made the most girlish moans. He looked up at Farhan like a slave on her knees looking up at a king. He worshipped that cock like it was his God. 'Oh it is so big Farhan', he said. 'You are such a man!' Farah felt like a Sultan in his harem. She had never felt so powerful. She felt even more jealous of men and disgusted by her ex-husband who had given it all up to become such a cocksucker.
They were acting like men but the other two felt familiar womanly jealousy. Farah was always Amir’s favorite they thought with envy. She was beautiful and pleased Amir the best and now even as a man she was having the best time. Back then they quietly suffered but now they were men who acted on their wishes. Unknown to Amina his husbands had become competitors in dominating him.
Amina faced another girly problem when he started moving up and down Farhan’s cock. His soft hair was falling in his face. Farhan watched as his wife solved this one too and gracefully put his hair behind his ear and held it there while he continued loving his cock. This excited Farhan more. She took control. She held his head and started fucking his mouth roughly. Amina helplessly sat there and let her use him. Soon her orgasm and the other two wanted their quota too. Soon Amina had showed a replay of her performance. Every time he got more girly. Every time he and his husbands added more and more humiliating things to be done and lines to be said. He was quickly becoming the world’s best cocksucker.
After being satisfied by their new wife they decided to take her virginity. The three took turns. Amina satisfied two husbands at a time one with her mouth and one with her ass pussy while the third made a video. It hurt so much in the beginning because cocks are not like thin carrots and his husbands were rough and macho. But soon he got used to it and started acting well for the camera. He thought he will see the videos and know how to give a better performance in the movie.
5 am
----
Amina heard the alarm ringing. He was a wife now and had duties so he woke up. He remembered how when he was a man his penis used to wake up before him.
Salman was sleeping in his home.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:31)

6 am
----
Amina cleaned the house with a broom and then a wet cloth. He hated that his husbands didn’t allow him to use a mop. He had to sit down on the floor and wipe the floor. He hated that he had to wear a short skirt while doing that. It was difficult to do the cleaning respectfully when the skirt went up frequently and displayed his fat white soft thighs and pretty panties. But he had no choice because his husbands had decided he will only wear skirts which ended above his knees and he had to obey. No one was there to see his long smooth legs so he was little bit relieved. He hummed to himself and finished cleaning the house. Now came the scary part. As per his husbands instructions he went out to clean the lawn. His mini skirt flew up when he opened the door. With a lot of shame he held it down and looked around to see if anyone saw. He thought he was lucky when he didn’t see anyone but he didn’t know that the milkman had seen his sexy panties from the neighbor’s house. The milkman watched with manly amusement as Amina blushed at his humiliation and cleaned the lawn with broom. He saw that Amir’s new maid was very sexy. He saw the girl bending over. When she was not facing him he saw her beautiful legs and sexy ass. When she was facing him he saw her boobs falling down in her blouse. Her hair would keep falling in her face and she would put it behind her ears and sometimes she would consciously hold her top up so that no one could see into her blouse. Suddenly Amina realised that he had seen his boobs. The milkman gave the sexy maid his best smile. Amina ran away into the house. The milkman watched her run girlily and his dick got hard seeing her skirt fly up. He thought how lucky Amir is to have such a maid who is more beautiful than his heroines and is so well behaved and feminine and shy. Amir must be fucking her for sure, he thought. He wished he was Amir and decided to wait their everyday to see her.

Salman was still sleeping like powerful men do at 6 30 am.

7 30 am
-------
After preparing food in the kitchen Amina made tea for his husbands.

After looking at the watch Salman turned to other side and slept.

8 am
----
Amina put on his yoga pants and tight top. He did stretching and yoga. He did exercises for increasing his flexibility and maintaining his figure. He looked at the old weights he used to lift and felt sad that he couldn’t lift them even if he wanted to. They seemed so manly compared to his small 1 kg pink dumbells.

Salman woke up, peed, shit, brushed and went to his gym. He didn’t usually get up this early but he had a meeting with the director today to discuss their project of making Amir a woman. He lifted weights which weighed more than Amina. He admired his bulging muscles in the mirror and left to take a bath.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:31)

8 30 am
-------
His husbands had told him to serve tea after taking a bath. Amina removed his clothes and looked at the mirror. He was proud and embarassed at the same time by the curvy body he saw. He wrapped a towel over his breasts and walked into the bathroom.

Salman was already ready for the day. He sat on his sofa while a maid brought him breakfast. He smiled and pinched her ass.

9 am
----
Amina used to like showers but now the water hurt his sensitive skin. He used bathtub. He used the most expensive products to smell feminine. He shaved his legs crotch and armpits. He didn’t need to shave his face anymore.

Salman arrived at the coffeshop. The director was already there. Salman didn’t like waiting.

9 30 am
-------
Only Amina’s head and boobs were above water. He was very horny. He rubbed his tiny dick till he had a girly climax and he moaned. He felt ashamed after climax every time. With shame he dried himself and tied his hair in a towel. He came out wearing the other towel around his breasts and saw Farhan standing there. She laughed at her sissy husband and pulled the towel away. Amina squealed like a school girl. He quickly brought his legs together. He covered his tiny dick with his left hand and tried to cover his boobs with his right hand. They were too big too be covered but he managed to hide his big nipples. Farhan laughed seeing him cover his breasts like a harassed girl. Get ready fast your husbands will soon be hungry for food and sex, she said and left the room laughing. Amina was red with shame.

The waitress walked towards Salman’s table. He looked at her whole figure. She lowered her eyes and asked if they wanted anything else. There are a lot of things I want baby, Salman said. But for now we will have some more coffee and make us some sandwiches too. She was proud she turned on a star. She was ashamed of being so powerless.

The director looked at how Salman looked at the waitresses. He knew that all the men in his country were like that. He wondered how Amir will suffer the shame of being female because females had no status at all in this country while Amir was a star.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:32)

"You have to push him more. He is such a showoff about his preparation but we haven’t seen his progress this time. I hope he is not backing out. I really want to see him being fucked on screen" said Salman. They both laughed at the thought and the director said "I am going to have so much fun directing him. I am going to make him do so many humiliating scenes. And I will make him do it many times when I order retakes. Hahaha"

He said to Salman not to worry Amir can’t back out we have a contract ensuring that, and about the progress I will let you know soon. I am going to his house right now to check. They left the coffee shop.

The director rang the bell of Amir’s house.

Amina jumped with fear when he heard the bell. He was standing near the sofa while his husbands sat comfortably watching TV. He was not allowed to sit in their presence. As ordered by them he was wearing a short skirt. They loved seeing him scared. They laughed seeing his boobs move because of scared heavy breathing. Go open the door, they said. Amina was even more scared. He shakes his head no.

Zaheer took his delicate arm and twisted it behind his back with her left hand. She used the other hand to hold his neck. In threatening voice she told him to open the door. You have to get used to being seen in public, you are going to in movies and posters looking like a prostitute so this is nothing, she said to Amina. Amina walked towards the door saying, not movies... Only one movie... Then I will be a man again. This made everyone laugh.

The door opened. The director was happily surprised to see a sexy girl. The girl stood there speechless with eyes wide with fear. The director looked her up and down. He noticed how beautifully she had combined western dresses and traditional jewellery with very artistically put makeup. He loved her Kajal lined eyes, painted lips, big boobs, small waist and soft limbs. He loved her short skirt which showed her beautiful legs and little bit of thick thighs. He loved how she kept her anklet decorated feet tightly together, he loved how she shyly put her hair behind her ears, and he loved how he looked down shyly. The director was amazed at her beauty and wondered where Amir found such a girl. He wondered if she was a maid or did Amir marry again. If not I will cast her in my next movie and the audience will go crazy, he thought.

Call your master Amir, he said and walked in to the room. Amir’s wives all got up in respect to the man in the room and asked him to sit down. The director sat down like a king in the biggest chair and started talking to them. After hi hello he enjoyed looking at all three of them and then the girl standing in the corner behind them. He asked Huma whether Amir was not in home.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:33)

The wives covered their mouths and started laughing. Huma grabbed Amina’s hand and brought him to the middle and told him to introduce himself. When he didn’t say anything she pinched his panty covered ass. He jumped around like a schoolgirl but she didn’t let his ass go until he cried out, ok... Ok!! He stood there rubbing his ass and said to the director... I...I...am.. Ami.. Huma pinched his ass again as she realized he was going to say Amir. Amina jumped and said... Amina... sir... I... am Amina now....and Amir’s wives are helping me prepare for my role.
The director was shocked. How can this sweet girl be the Amir who used to bash up villains and fuck beautiful girls? How can Amir are dominated by his wives so much. But he knew it was true the moment he heard Amina’s voice. It was not very manly but it wasn’t yet girly. The director decided he can push Amir even further. He decided to not show his surprise.
He didn’t want to give Amir any satisfaction. "Did you think I didn’t recognize you Amir... sorry Amina" he laughed. 'I knew it was you under those clothes. You can’t fool anyone. You look like a stupid man in woman’s clothes. This is not what we agreed to. You have become a woman. We are making a erotic art film not a comedy show!!!' he shouted at Amina.
Amina couldn’t say anything. He felt so useless when this man walked into his house and scolded him for not being girl enough... that too after all that he had done to himself. After all the humiliations he was shocked to hear what the director was saying. His eyes started watering and tears came down his smooth cheeks. The director was enjoying seeing him like this and was laughing inside but he still acted angry.
'I saw you walk it was not girly. Do you think you are the hero of a movie that you are walking like a man? No no-no you are the girl so learn to move like girls.' he said remembering how his cock was hard seeing Amina’s swinging hips when he walked away.
'Look how freely you walk without footwear. Have you practiced high heels?' he asked. Amina shook his head no. 'Then how do you think you will dance wearing heels???! That reminds me of dance.
Have you started learning to dance...? Our heroine is an expert of belly dance and pole dance and cabaret.' he asked.
Amina shook his head no. The director slapped Amina and told him to start learning to walk and dance in heels. He stood there and cried.
'We don’t have much time Amir you have to put in more effort. And your voice is still manly. I will send the doctor who will do surgery for making your voice girly and a dance trainer who will teach you.' Amina accepted the director’s decision.
The director walked around Amina and inspected his whole body. He was having too much fun. He touched Amina’s hair. He made his earrings swing. He pressed his boobs for more time than necessary. He noticed how Amina’s breathing changed while he did that and how his nipples got hard. He held Amina’s narrow shoulders and moved his hands over Amina’s smooth hairless arms and waist and broad round hips. All the time he was acting like this wasn’t enough. He made comments about he not being girly enough and not being beautiful enough while inside he was very horny.
Then he pulled his skirt up. This time he decided to give some compliments. He looked at the pretty and very small panties. He knew that Amir had a big cock that the junior artist girls were fans of but now he held his panties and found that he only had one inch left. He said, very good Amir. And after being scolded for so long Amina actually was grateful and he said thank you so much and started crying. The director rubbed the panties like he used to do with new actresses. Amir shivered and helplessly stood there like those new actresses.
The director decided to leave. On the way out he held Huma. He had always liked Huma and he loved how she dominated Amir’s ass today. He gave her a deep kiss patted her cheek and left.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019)

There was a knock at the door. As usual Amina had to humiliate himself by opening the door. He saw Madina standing there smiling. Usually Madina wore sexy and feminine dresses but today she was wearing a jeans and shirt and she had tied up her hair in bun under a cap. It looked like Madina was a schoolboy and Amina who was wearing a short skirt and acting shy was a schoolgirl.

He knew Madina. She was one of the best dancers and also she was famous for giving awesome blow jobs. She was a pet of Salman. Amir had fantasized about her a lot and once he had even got close to having sex with her. She knew Amir was a fan and had teased him that day by rubbing his big cock.

Amir did not know how to react and why she was there. The director had already told Huma that Madina was coming to teach Amina dance and whatever else she wanted to teach. Huma and Madina laughed at the shocked Amina. Did you recognize who I am, Madina asked and Amina said Ma..Ma..Madina. She laughed and said, so you do remember.. You can call me Maddy.

Huma asked to Amina, hey Amir how humiliating is it to stand before a girl you always wanted to have sex with and get blowjobs when you are dressed like a whore and your panties have a half inch penis in it. She and Maddy laughed.

Maddy told Amina to stand in the middle of the room and she walked around him doing an inspection. She pressed and pinched Amina in his soft and private parts. She laughed as Amina made sounds of pain. Very good Amir… Sorry Amina hehe... You have turned yourself into a weak girl very well. Back then you would not feel pain even if a girl like me punched you. You would have laughed at my girly punches but today you are making crying noises. But you have lots of things to do before you are ready for your role. She came near Amina and held a chloroform cloth to his nose. Amina tried to push her away but he was so weak that he could not even move her hand an inch. The girls watched him struggle uselessly and laughed.

When Amina woke up he saw the wives and Maddy were standing around his bed and smiling. They asked him to say their manly names. He said Far… and his eyes became very big in fear and shock. The women laughed at the poor sissy. His voice had become girly. Zara told him that the doctor had done the operation on his throat and left. Amina cried in his girly voice. They told enough of this stupid woman like crying says our names. He slowly said his husband’s names... Farhan Zaheer Hamid and then we looked at the beautiful Madina and said Maddy. He could not believe how girly his voice was. It made all the women surrounding him sound manly. He tried to sound manly and with the deepest voice he could he asked them... why? But he still sounded like a girl with a cold.

They laughed at him and said, for the role... that is why everything is happening. We also made a few other changes. Then they told him to look at his stomach. He saw that he had a navel piercing. A small red heart was hanging into his belly button. The other end of the piercing looked like a shiny star. Maddy told him that he was going to learn belly dancing and he should have a piercing to make his belly look cute and so that it will be clear if Amina was shaking the belly enough by seeing the shining. Zaheer held the piercing and shook it. Amina cried with pain and shame.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:36)

Did you see your tattoo, Hamid asked. Amina was scared what all had been done to him. He looked at his biceps. They laughed and told him, stupid girl did you think you got a manly tattoo on your bicep… Maybe a skull or a scorpion... haaheehe... No girl you got tattoos on your ass above your pussy and on your ankles. Amina saw that near his ankle there was a big girly tattoo of butterflies and hearts. He pulled down his panties without caring about the audience to see that above his half inch penis it was written 'sissy Amir’s useless cock'. They laughed at him and said be careful to always keep it hidden like all girls so that his shameful secret is not revealed. He can hide his identity as long as his panties are on. He was crying out loud at seeing all this and asked what is on his ass. They showed him photo of a barcode under his ass and told him that all slave girls have barcodes and because he was going to act like one he should have one too.

Amina sat there stunned trying to become calm when Maddy brought a mirror to him. He looked and saw that his face had also been changed. They told him he had permanent makeup on his eyes and lips so that he does not waste time getting ready like stupid girls and can use the time to prepare for her role. Amina buried his head on his legs and his hair covered his face. He cried very hard. The girls laughed at him saying he looked like he was raped by a strong man.

Starwar (Friday, 12 July 2019 02:53)

Aamir has now become Aamna, the half-woman half-man or, the shemale/ladyboy in which only a little manhood was his penis, and his biggest competitor Salman was very happy with this change. What happened with Aamir, Bollywood's Superstar Hero, who was ready to play the role of a heroine.

Will Aamir recover his masculinity? After becoming a shemale, will he get his male form back or will he stays a life of shemale or, he will be forced to change his sex. Continue reading to know ...To be continued ......

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:00)

1. a. Deepika meets Alok
I was studying in the first year of engineering college at that time, so was Alok. The first time I met Alok he was struggling with some luggage he was trying to get to his hostel room. I carried it for him till the boys' hostel gate, as he walked behind looking quite embarrassed. I wondered at the frailty of the poor guy, he seemed so weak and shy. He thanked me profusely the next time we met - I think it was in the canteen. I tried to make light of it by saying, "It's alright. What are friends for?" Unfortunately, he read too much into my statement. Whenever he had a problem with studies, he would come to me. At lunch and dinner time, he would come and sit next to where I was, unless I was with a couple or more of my friends in which case he would shy away. I put up with him, helping him and talking to him only as much as required and not encouraging him in any way. Sometimes I felt like I was just talking to one of my female friends, his manner of talking and behaving were so timid and unmanly. Although sometimes this was okay, most of the time it irritated me more than anything else.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:01)

1. b. Alok, the effeminate

Then one fine afternoon, he did something which really surprised everyone. He came up to me with a rose in his hand and said, "Deepika... I- I- er... love you... Can you... I mean... will you... m-... er.. marry me?" He was so nervous and was even absently holding the rose close to his stomach rather than offering it to me. Although this was probably the only remotely bold thing he ever did in his life, I just couldn't believe it. How could he even have thought of himself as my husband?! What little sympathy I had shown him could be mistaken for friendship but to think that I would ever love him?!Then a thought occurred to me. Were the seniors ragging him and making him do this as a silly prank? This was a quite common form of ragging. But I immediately realised that this was not the sort of ragging that they would use for Alok. The whole class knew the type of ragging that the senior boys subjected Alok to.You must have guessed it: they would make Alok dress in girls' clothes and act like a girl. It wasn't a difficult thing to do of course, the way he looked and talked already... in fact he made a beautiful girl when he was dressed up. Far from difficult, but of course demeaning, often humiliating, which the seniors loved - they got the full worth out of ragging him.One of my friends once asked her boyfriend whether he thought that she was the most beautiful girl in the college. He thought for a moment and then replied, "No Alaka is." When she put her hands on her hips and asked him who the hell Alaka was he replied, "Alaka... meaning Alok!" Then they both burst out laughing. Alok had been known as Alaka for a long time among the boys and after my friend narrated the incident that night in the girls' common room, it became popular with the girls too.We had all seen 'Alaka' at times forced to come to dinner wearing a saree. Sometimes they would make him attend lectures for the lighter subjects, like communication skills, wearing a salwar kameez. Everybody would wait for the attendance to be taken when he would have to raise his hand, and all the bangles on his arm would make a noise along with his faint "Present, sir". I don't know what else they made him do inside the boys' hostel. But I knew, from bits of conversation between the boys which I overheard, that his ragging extended into the night there. I also gathered that even they wondered at how he just obeyed them meekly and never even attempted to protest even slightly. As I recollected all these memories that ran through my mind in a half-second and then looked again at him standing before me proposing to me I could just let out a snigger and then grimaced. "How can you even think that I would marry a 'na-mard' (un-man) like you?!!" I said, my voice rising with my temper. His head dropped and I could make out that the people around had stopped their own talk and had turned to look at us, but I couldn't control my emotions. "Just look at you! The only way we might get married is by accident, and then you would be the wife! You have a million times better chance of marrying my brother than me!!" With that I stormed out of there.Whatever pity I had for him till then evaporated and was replaced by contempt. For a couple of days after that he tried to get back to the way things were between the two of us before that day. But every time he came to me for any help or to talk to me I would mock him: sometimes calling him "my would-have-been wife" and sometimes asking him whether he had come with a proposal to marry Sandy, my brother. I always did this openly in front of whoever was around - and enjoyed the laughs.Soon he stopped coming to me although I could make out that he still hoped and imagined that there would be something between us. The last time he tried, he asked me, "Can't there be anything between us, even friendship?" I replied quite seriously, "Of course there can be... you can always be my sister-in-law...," smirked, and walked away.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:01)

1. c. Sandy likes 'Alaka'
In the meantime the ragging continued. The finale of it at the end of the year was the class group photo. All the boys were to wear suits and ties and the girls sarees. Of course, everybody forced Alok to dress up fully in a saree and makeup and a little bit of jewelry like the other girls. When I showed the photo in the college yearbook at home, Sandy and my mother both wanted to know who 'that girl' was, whom I had never mentioned. "That's Alaka," I told them. "She's a beautiful young girl... But why does it say Alok here in the list of names at the bottom?" my mother replied. "The printer made a mistake," I said, and added under my breath, "and nature made a bigger one." Later that day, I found Sandy secretly looking at the photo again. He was quite abashed when I caught him looking at it. "Do you want to marry Alaka?" I teased him. "NO...", he said, "I don't want to get married and be stuck with kids!" "Oh! So otherwise you DO want to marry her, eh?!" I said grinning. He couldn't control his half-blush, half-smile. "Well don't worry," I said, "you can safely marry her without worrying about kids... you need only think about...", I whispered, "S-E-X-!" He ran out of the room thoroughly embarrassed that I had read his mind.After everybody else had gone to bed later that night, he came to me and asked what I had meant. I told him everything, about how Alaka really was Alok, how he used to be ragged, how he had tried to propose to me and how I used to tease him about marrying Sandy. "Oh......" he said seeming more perplexed than annoyed.I went to sleep chuckling about the whole incident. That night I had a strange dream. Sandy kept coming in it and asking me to somehow arrange to marry 'Alaka'. My mother would keep coming and asking me about what sort of a girl Alaka was and I was confused whether to keep it a secret from her that Alaka was a boy. I was thankful it was all a dream when I woke up because it had all seemed so real.After the vacation was over and college resumed, at the first opportunity when we started teasing Alok again, I told my friends about how Sandy had fallen for 'Alaka'. Everybody enjoyed the story and the teasing continued for the remaining years.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:03)

2.b. Alok becomes Alaka. The accident

You may think I was very cruel in doing all this; once or twice I thought maybe I had insulted him too much the first time, but then even my friends would tell me that I did the right thing by telling him exactly what he was - effeminate. The very fact that he couldn't stand up to the teasing and ragging he went through proved it. He had no right to call himself a man in any way. I mean if a person has no characteristics of a man then you really can't be expected to treat him like one... just because he was awarded with a particular type of genitalia at birth...A few days into the vacation before the final year, we received the news that Alok and his parents - who had gone to a holy place in North India to pray for his success in the final year and to ask God for a good wife for him - were among a few dozen people who had died in a landslide. At that time, Sandy was in the same district on a business trip as a senior executive for his company. He said he would go there and see if he could maybe just pay his last respects.A notice was put up in college announcing his sad demise although it was more of a news item than any real cause for grief. Nobody really missed him much, because he was such an introvert. Some relatives of his visited the college but only to try and recover the fees that he had paid and to collect the items from his room.2. b. FateThe next day I got a call from Sandy telling me to come to a hospital where he was. "Why?" I asked, surprised at why he was calling me there of all places as soon as he had returned from his trip. "To see Alok," he whispered. "Look, I don't want to see a dead body, definitely not his!" I said. "Just come," he said.I went and he took me to a private room in the hospital away from all the other wards. Alok lay on a bed there, a bit bruised and cut it seemed, but overall nothing major and certainly very much alive! The only thing was a big white bandage covering on his groin.I looked at Sandy, confused. "He didn't die," Sandy explained, "He managed to run away from the main part of the landslide but fell into a small crevice where he remained quite safe, until one rock fell on a portion of his body..." It was needless to say which."I found him there before the government appointed rescue team was formed and reached there, and was going to immediately call for help on the spot, but he begged me not to and asked me to take him elsewhere. The doctors there did some basic bandaging but we had to get him here to be properly operated upon. But otherwise, nobody knows much about this." "His relatives?" I asked. "No please!" Alok who had been quiet uptil now murmured, "I can't bear the shame of ever telling them that... that..." he sobbed. I looked at Sandy. "The doctor said there's no hope. The original... um... organ is gone; a replacement will only be a placeholder. He can still urinate through an opening they can leave but nothing more...""Why me?"

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:04)

Alok was still sobbing, "Why me?! There must be something that can be done!" I sat beside his bed, a little sympathetic now but clear as to the realities that now faced him."Look... Alok," I said, "I always believe everything's for the best..." "How?!" he cried, "How can it ever be?" I struggled for a while and then said, "Maybe you should just become a... a... woman?" He stared at me, the tears still welling up in his eyes. "What??!!" he said, "How can you even say that?! I'm a man! All these years, I still have feelings for you and you say something like this to me...?"Hearing that he still entertained hopes about me made me even colder and ready to put across the truths firmly to him. I drew a deep breath and began, "Look Alok, all this time we may have just said it jokingly, teasingly, mockingly... but the fact is, you are just too effeminate to ever have been a man. Everything about you is unmanly. Maybe you were hoping to settle down in life with a job and a wife who is even more timid than you are, but now you can forget all that. I know you will never come back to college and complete your education after you are able to leave the hospital. You are nowhere near ambitious or a fighter so you will never be able to come up in life. You're a pushover who will just do what he's told."He was crying more than ever now as he listened to the harsh reality being put across to him. "You're not going to face your relatives so you can't get any assistance from them either. And now, you don't even have a..", I hurried through the word, "..penis." "So instead of remaining a eunuch, why don't you just become a woman? You already look feminine and talk and act like a female. As a woman you can lead a completely new life!"He was crying uncontrollably now. Sandy was pursing his lips. Even my pulse was racing as I realised how crazy it all sounded but how inescapable it was."And what will I do after I become a woman?!" he cried, "Become a beggar? Or a prostitute?!" "Maybe you can get married and just be a housewife..." I said. "Oh and who will marry me?!" he exclaimed. My heart skipped a beat as I could see where this was quickly heading..."I will," said Sandy stepping forward.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:04)

2. c. Exit Alok, enter Alaka
I don't remember everything that happened in the next few days - so many things seemed to be happening so fast. Alok, whom we now started calling Alaka full time so that he would get accustomed to it, slowly came to grips with the fact that this was the only course possible for his life now, although he kept crying about it every now and then. I too had a difficult time accepting that everything that had just been a tease so far was suddenly about to become a reality that I could never have thought possible. Sandy wore a dreamy look on his face as he felt that the 'girl' of his dreams was about to materialize in such odd circumstances. Alok too must have had a hard time thinking of Sandy as his husband to be. He had no choice because who else would have married him - with or without knowing his biological background, especially if they expected to have children. Sandy was also the person who had rescued him and would pay for his operation.We of course had to think of what to tell our mother. We knew that she would be pleased to have Alaka as her daughter-in-law, but how were we going to explain the fact that Alaka had no relatives? We concocted a story that Alaka had been gang raped - which she didn't find hard to believe at all - and that her community being a backward one had outcasted her from their society and she was now all alone in the world even though she was a nice and beautiful person."Poor girl," she had reacted, "How can you blame her for what she went through. I'm proud that my son is being so magnanimous in accepting her for his wife." But even then, we agreed that it would be difficult to explain anything to our relatives and friends if we held a full wedding ceremony. So we decided to say that Alaka was a girl Sandy had met on one of his business trips (which, in a way, was true) and that they had a love marriage.Alok underwent hormone treatment to become a girl. He had a sex change operation to develop a 'vagina' which could feel the sensations that his penis used to. Finally he had breast augmentation performed on him (for which Sandy made sure the size of the breasts was really luscious!)Alaka was now a complete woman, ready to become a dutiful housewife and daughter-in-law... and my bhabhi.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:05)

3.a. Alaka weds Sandeep. Acceptance

After Alaka was ready to be discharged from the hospital, Sandy arranged for a temporary flat where Alaka could stay till they were married.I don't know whether to refer to Alaka as 'him' or 'her' for this part of the story. Perhaps it would be best if I referred to 'her' from Sandy's point of view and 'him' from mine and his own - that really would reflect the state of mind we were in at that point.Even though I had seen Alok being effeminate in college all these years and even dressed in girls' clothes during his ragging, it was difficult to come to terms with the fact that he was now a full time woman right down to the equipment he had below his underwear.Sandy had no problems in thinking of Alaka as a girl. From the first time he saw her and all along in his dreams he had thought of Alaka, the beautiful girl. It had just been a few days in the hospital that he had seen what had been Alok. After the operation, he was of course very eager to be with Alaka as long as possible, sometimes taking leave from office to be with her.Alaka, however, was not at all comfortable with Sandy. He had just started life as a woman and was still reeling under the realisation of his future. The last thing he wanted was to be immediately also cast into the role of a wife.A couple of days later, when I went to meet him before leaving for college, he started speaking of calling off the marriage. He babbled for some time of how he would somehow try and get a job and live alone because he didn't want to marry a man. I just sat there without saying anything, and sure enough, after some time he himself realised that we had already gone through all this and there was nothing he could do."Okay," he finally admitted, "I know I have to go with this but please give me some time... just a year or so... at least a few months... so I can get used to being a woman." I thought quickly: for one, he didn't deserve anything from us and it wouldn't be right to deny Sandy his rightful pleasure for even a day longer than required. Also there was no telling what he might decide after a few months - maybe he would think that going back to his relatives, even as a woman, would be better and run away from us. That would leave Sandy heart broken and my mother shocked. There was no way I could let him do any of that and give him any time at all to think. Once he got married and was put in the role of a submissive wife, I knew it would break his will forever and he would stay put; then we could all live happily ever after."No Alaka," I told him, "You are going to marry Sandeep the next week just like we planned. There's no going back now." He gave me a somewhat defiant look and said, "What if I just don't come? I'll just stay here in this room. You can't physically drag me out in public...""Maybe not," I replied, "But we have lots of photos of you after the operation, both dressed AND undressed... I'm sure if I just leave them lying around somewhere in college they will find their way around - maybe even reach the notice board. You can stay in this room, I'm sure you'll never be lonely as you'll have a lot of visitors who will want to see you and know how it feels to be a woman. Maybe some of your colleagues will take you back to the boys' hostel for some more ragging fun... Oh sorry, this time it will be the girls' hostel - you need not be shy anymore, I'm sure the girls will enjoy your company..." I stopped, seeing that my threats were having the desired effect on him. "I think you understand then," I said, "I'm leaving now and I'll be back next week - till then I hope you will have completely accepted everything."When I did return the next week, he had indeed accepted his destiny. There was no further dispute ever about what he was to do. He would quietly obey the wishes of his husband and in-laws to be.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:06)

3. b. Preparations for the 'bride'
We spent the weekend shopping for the bride. The main item was the saree. There were two: both beautiful silk ones. One was an electric blue saree for the wedding reception, and the other a red one for... later that night. Then there was the jewelry: the highlight being the mangalsutra, followed by dozens of bangles, ear-rings and a wedding ring. All this, we shopped for together - Sandy having the major say in the choice of sarees and my mother in the jewelry.Later in the evening, I alone took Alaka with me to a lingerie store to pick out a sexy pair of bra and panties for the wedding night. I knew Sandy would have loved to pick out those too but was too embarrassed as mother might have asked him about it. Just before I left, he whispered to me, "Satin". I smiled knowingly and winked. He grinned.We went to the bridal section where a saleswoman was busy with one customer, so a salesman came up to us. "Something white, in satin," I said. "What size, madam? For whom is it?" he enquired. "For him," I blurted, "...er... her, I mean," I quickly corrected. I still thought of Alaka as 'him' - I would have to get out of that soon. The salesman looked at me and then back at Alaka, giving me a look as if I had said the stupidest thing ever. Alaka was just voluptuous and from the salesman's point of view - the epitome of feminine sensuousness."Sorry," I whispered to Alaka who had turned pale with the brief reminder of his former self and seemed to turn even paler as the salesman presented one set of lingerie after another, each exquisitely done. Alaka looked like he was going to faint, so I quickly asked the salesman about the material of each and the prices, chose what I thought my brother would find the most attractive and left. I could sense all the other salesmen ogling Alaka as we left and smiled as I saw Alaka biting his lip like any shy girl would have.The day before the wedding came, all the womenfolk had a session for applying mehendi designs on their hands. Alaka's - the bride's - was the most intricate and took the longest time. By this time I had started thinking of Alaka's fate on their suhaag raat (wedding night). I imagined those mehindi-covered hands trying to hold back Sandy's muscular body as he passionately made love to her. I snapped out of it and looked at Alaka and could see that even his thoughts must be there.I couldn't help feeling a little sorry for him, but then I told myself that even he would be receiving a lot of pleasure, probably more than his husband, and that these were the emotions which even every real girl went through before the first time... but got used to soon.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:07)

3. c. The wedding receptionThe big day dawned. We had invited only our closest relatives and friends for the wedding reception. It began early in the evening, with a brief ceremony just for name's sake. Sandy looked strong and handsome in his suit and tie and Alaka looked very pretty in his blue saree. Sandy tied the mangalsutra around Alaka's neck. The duo then exchanged garlands. The ceremony finished with Sandy applying the sindhoor to Alaka's forehead. Alaka now 'belonged' to Sandeep.Alaka nervously gulped down a glass of water as Sandy made for the stage where the newly married couple would meet the guests one by one. Sandy grabbed her hand and pulled her towards their seats.The next hour or so was spent meeting each group of guests. It would typically began with a congratulation to which Sandy would beam and Alaka would present a fake smile which he seemed to have practised a lot. Then someone would comment on the beauty of the bride and how lucky indeed Sandy was to be her husband. I noticed many of the men looking Alaka over appreciatively, as they waited before their turn to meet the couple. I quietly giggled as I saw one of my adolescent cousin brothers struggle to adjust his underwear to hide his reaction!Sandy must have been through that dozens of times already! - and tonight... he would just let everything loose.As I was pondering over this, someone tapped my shoulder and said, "Er... Deepika?" I turned around to see a boy and girl, more or less my age, the girl seemingly the boy's younger sister, smiling. After a second or two I remembered the girl as Shalini, the daughter of one of my father's close business associates. We had hardly met just once. But where had I seen that boy before? "I'm Vikram," he said, almost as if in response to my thoughts, "Remember me? I was your senior, in the batch two years ahead of you..." Now it struck me - I had seen him now and then during the first two years at college, although we had never met as such, because of the age difference and because he studied in a different branch.But he must definitely have known Alok well after all the ragging in the boys' hostel. "That's... Alok right?" he asked me knowingly. I didn't know what to do - this could prove to be a real embarrassment for everyone. "Yes," I whispered apprehensively, "But look..." Shalini wore an expression of half-amazement half-smile as Vikram assured me, "No no no... Don't worry, we won't tell anyone. We just want to meet the couple like everyone else. You see, my sister saw our yearbook when I was in the third year, and I told her about how everyone had made Alok dress like a girl for his class photo. She found it really cute and amazing that a guy could be so feminine. A few days back she said that I just made up a story and that Alaka was really a girl about to get married and there never was any Alok person.""So of course, I had to prove to her that I wasn't making anything up, but more than anything else I was intrigued by this 'wedding' business. What's really going on here? This seems too elaborate for another joke..." I took a deep breath and replied, "Alok had to have a sex change operation to become Alaka and now he... she... really has just married my brother... Please don't ask me anything more and keep this a secret to yourselves.""Sure, sure...," he said tauntingly, "But how about we just meet our pretty Alaka first, it's been a long time!" "Let me get Alaka here," I said, "I don't want anything to go wrong in front of the rest of my family." I went over to Alaka and told him, "Alaka, a friend of Alok's is here, I think you had better meet him over there. Come with me..." Alaka turned pale again. "Look just come and get this over with," I said tugging him along with an apologetic, "Excuse us," to the guests who were thankfully busy chatting with my parents.Alaka stood in front of Vikram, slightly quivering. I clutched his hand to give him some support. "So... Alaka!" he said looking him over, "Well... well... mmm hmmm..." Alaka swallowed hard. "My aren't you sexy! Those are some breasts you have there! And, oh, I suppose there's nothing down there anymore?" he mocked. Shalini clapped her hand to her mouth and giggled, still wide-eyed. "So," Vikram continued, "Will you be fulfilling all your... er.. duties towards your husband? Wooowww...!!" Alaka looked as if he was about to cry. I glared at Vikram. "Enough bhaiyya," Shalini said. She stood on her toes and gave Alaka a peck on his cheek. "You're a brave person," she said to him, "Best of luck with your husband. Have fun tonight!" With that, they both walked away, grinning.I accompanied Alaka to the bathroom and helped him wash his face and regain his composure. Then I led him back to the stage and let the proceedings continue. The remaining evening passed without event. After all the guests had left after dinner, we all went home.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:08)

4. Suhaag raat
(Narrated by Alaka)

4. a. Before

As soon as we reached home, I hurried to the bathroom - I badly needed to relieve myself, I don't know whether it was because of all the glasses of water I had been drinking, or because I was so nervous and scared, or just because of the excitement. Getting used to sitting down while doing it had been relatively one of the simpler things to get accustomed to as a woman. But from this night on, the lower part of my body would have much more to deal with. I freshened up and just stood there for a few minutes, realizing that these would be my last few minutes alone as a virgin. I had braced myself for this night so many times, but now it was just minutes away...I came out of the bathroom and walked into Deepika's room - we had gone over this and decided that I would dress up here while Sandy would wait in his... our... bedroom. Deepika and her mother were sitting on the bed with all the clothing, jewelry and make-up items laid out over the bed and dressing table. My mother-in-law smiled as I entered and said, "I would have liked to help you dress up as well, but Deepika talked me out of it, saying that you would be a little embarrassed with me around." I nervously bit my lip, something that I seemed to have naturally developed after my sex change, and gave her a half-smile. "That's okay child," she said, "I understand - after all she's from your generation and your classmate. And you can discuss some things which maybe I'm just a little too old for!" She laughed. I reciprocated with a generous smile.She got up and put her hand on my shoulder and said, "But before I go, I feel it's my duty to tell you some things... I don't know whether or not your mother told you about a wife's duties to her husband... so I just want to make sure you are prepared for the rest of the night and the rest of your married life..." I knew what she was talking about but I didn't want to tell her that this was unnecessary, so I just nodded slightly. I could make out Deepika doing her best to supress a smile in the background."Well, since... er... your virginity was forcefully taken from you... I feel so sorry for you about that... well it is past now but since it happened... I think you know what a man wants from a woman." I had almost completely forgotten about the "had been raped" story I was supposed to pretend about, but as she reminded me about it I quickly put my head down and put on a sad looking expression. "Well, forget about that," she continued, patting me on my back, "My son will be ever so gentle with you..." I had my own doubts about that. "Believe me, it's a wonderful experience between a husband and a wife. You will like it and soon start looking forward to Sandeep coming home in the evening..." she continued, "Well, for tonight just relax and don't be tense, just submit to his desires as well as your own - the rest will take care of itself... Okay?" I nodded and bent down to touch her feet to take her blessings like a good daughter-in-law. She patted my head, smiled at me one last time and then left the room.I turned around to look at Deepika. I felt grateful to her for having talked her mother out of being there while I got dressed. She had been there for me all along helping me get accustomed to being female. I remembered the first few days in college, when she was the only one I could talk to and turn to for help. It all came rushing back to me now. How she must have thought of me more like a female friend than a male one, those words she had let out at me when I proposed to her, and her teasing me that I could only be her sister-in-law... That had come true and perhaps I deserved all of it for the sissy I had always been.But... I still had those feelings for her... but here I was, a bride about to be dressed up for her husband's enjoyment. I had always felt embarrassed in college to be dressed up as a girl in front of her; and all these days although I had been happy to be supported by someone who understood what I was going through, I sometimes wondered: whether even if these circumstances - which made me from a man to a woman - HAD to occur, I would rather they had been in front of someone else - anybody else - even that girl Shalini who had laughed at my plight, instead of this girl who I had loved and someday hoped to make my wife.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:09)

4. b. The dressing"
Come on, get out of those clothes quick," Deepika urged, stopping short my train of thoughts. I half-froze: this wasn't the right time to have remembered all that - not when she would be helping me dress up and the talk would probably involve my impending first night with a man. "God! If you just stand there like that all day, we'll never get done tonight!" Deepika exclaimed, "Here, take off everything and put these on, I'll be back in five minutes whether or not you're ready!" With that, she handed me the 'bridal' bra and panties we had bought together and walked out of the room.I knew Deepika didn't make false threats, so I quickly pulled off my saree and started unbuttoning my blouse. A confused set of images flashed in my mind. Deepika was wearing the blouse and I was unbuttoning it. I was wearing the blouse and Sandy was unbuttoning it. I took it off and also quickly undid the skirt. I was slowly becoming a little numb and my heart was pounding. I hurried through the motions of taking off the plain cotton bra and panties I was wearing and quickly putting on the satin panties. I loved the feel as I slid them all the way up my smooth legs and put them on. I hurried with the bra too dreading that Deepika would come in at any moment and comment on my large breasts. She came in just as I was struggling with the hook at the back."Let me...," she said walking up to me. I let go of the ends as she held them firmly and pulled the together and neatly fastened the hook. I looked into the mirror and into her reflection looking at mine. We both smiled slightly. She could make out that I was having a little problem breathing because of the tight fit of the bra, not to mention my nervousness. "Just a little...," she said putting her hand in front of my chest and making to push my right breast upwards. I understood and quickly put my hand to it and adjusted it till it was a little easier and also made me look more sexy. "Alright," she said withdrawing her hand as I adjusted my other breast to match."Okay, let's start with the nails since they take the longest," Deepika said. I had wanted to get into my outer clothes as soon as possible and not remain in only the lingerie in front of her - but obviously the right way a girl would do it was to first finish with all the make-up and accessories while comfortable in the least of clothes, and then get into the complicated saree. "Okay", I murmured and sat down on the stool in front of the dressing table. Deepika got down on her knees as she opened the bottle of nail polish. My palms were already covered with the mehendi and a deep red nail polish. I just couldn't imagine that they were my hands. The nail paint that Deepika was now applying was a much brighter red and glossy, very close to the colour of the saree."So?" she said, not looking at me as she carefully applied the paint to my nails. "So? What?" I countered, knowing full well that this was just a way to start a slightly intimate conversation. After a brief half-hearted struggle to suppress it she burst, "Don't scratch Sandeep too much!" and looked up at me, grinning. I smiled back and said, "Is it okay if I bite?" She giggled, I was surprised and relieved that I had been able to reply well, even reply at all. I felt a little less numb but my pulse continued racing. "I'll check his back for red marks tomorrow morning..." she said in a mock warning tone. I couldn't reply this time as my mind started thinking of how I would be lying on my back with my hands on top of his.Deepika had finished with the nails by that time and now picked up the powder kit. I sat quietly and let her wipe me and apply all the stuff it contained - not really knowing what each thing was. "So," she started again, as she finished with the eye-shadow and started with the eyeliner, "have you two kissed?"

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:10)

Again I fought with the visualisation of my first kiss - with a girl - that had played in my mind for years and years. "Not yet," I said. "Well, this is probably going to wear off very fast then...," she said as she brought a tube of lipstick up to my lips - the same bright red colour - and I moved them in the right position for her to apply it. She ran it over a few times and I rubbed my lips together looking into the mirror."Mmmmm.... you're a hot darling!" she teased. I could see that for myself in the mirror - I almost felt a little proud but at the same time apprehensive of the trouble I was inviting. "Just ready and waiting to be fucked!!" she said smugly. I was stunned. I hadn't ever thought her capable of using that word so openly, and that too to describe things so blatantly."Hey, don't get me wrong," she said laughing as I started putting on my skirt and blouse with an air of indignation, "I'm just happy for my brother... and for you too! Aren't you a lucky girl to drive your men wild with pleasure!" I didn't understand what she meant by 'men' and just hoped that she had mispronounced 'man' or used the term figuratively. I had to slow down with the saree as I carefully made the pleats at the front - which I had not mastered yet. "I don't know why you're fussing with it so much," Deepika continued, "Think it's going to stay on for too long?" she asked giggling. I didn't reply, just went on but messed up hopelessly - the dozens of bangles on my hands clinking as I tried to make the pleats were somehow unsettling me. "Dear dear," she said picking up the mess I had made and sorting it out properly. "Thanks," I said after she was done."These are the last things I think," she said handing me a pair of dangling ear-rings which matched the necklace she was holding in her hand. I sat down on the stool again, and bent forward to put them on as she stood behind with the necklace in her hand. I straightened up after I was done and let Deepika put the necklace around my neck, along with the mangalsutra which was already on."Click."The ever so faint noise made by the fastening of the hook could be heard clearly in that pin-drop-silent room.There was nothing more left to be done. Deepika had let go of the necklace and put her hands on my shoulders. She and I were now both looking at the same thing: my reflection in the mirror.A 'red hot' bride, on her wedding night, ready......"Run! RUN!!" screamed a voice in my mind."WHERE? where?..." asked another weaker one. I turned around and looked into Deepika's eyes. "Why?" was all I could say, "Why?" She squeezed my shoulders, bent down, looked into my eyes and said, "Because. Because this is your destiny."I sat there, speechless, motionless.Deepika patted my back.Three times. I counted. Each precious one."Come now," she said, "You've kept your husband waiting for too long..."

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:12)

4. c. The undressing

I had to muster all of my strength to stand up. My knees had gone all weak and I was starting to numb again. "I... I feel so weak," I stammered to Deepika. "Just relax," she said to me as she slowly guided me out of the room, "You only need strength to be active or to resist. You don't need to do either of these tonight. Just submit to both of your desires. You have to think of yourself as the submissive wife. The doctors have seen to it that you will feel the pleasures of a woman, so don't feel guilty or embarrassed to enjoy it." She had succeeded, as she talked, in guiding me out of her room to Sandy's - and my - bedroom door. She squeezed my hands one last time and then left them to open the door.Sandy was sitting on the edge of the bed, leaning on his hands with his head bent down; he looked like he had been sitting there like that forever. He looked up eagerly as soon as the door opened. "Your bride is here," Deepika announced, stepping aside for him to see me. He stood up as I slowly walked into the room. Deepika was still standing at the door, holding it wide open. Sandy glared at her. She gave him an innocent look back. "Thanks, you can go to bed now," he said. "Can I, really? Sure?" Deepika asked mischievously. Sandy took a step forward and made a gesture as if he was going to hit her. Deepika ducked and went out of the room pulling the door shut behind her. "Don't stay up too late...," she called from the other side. "You don't worry about that," Sandy called back as he went up to the door and secured the latch.I dropped my head as he turned around. He came up and stood in front of me. I continued to look down. He put two fingers under my chin and lifted my head up. I looked into his eyes. He let go of my chin and held me by my waist with both his hands. In a reflex action, I lifted my hands and put them on his shoulders. My lips quivered for a moment, the next - they were locked with his. He pulled my body close to his, first by the waist, then lifting one hand and pulling my back till my chest collided with his. After a few seconds, he let go of my lips but continued to hold me close."Alaka," he whispered, "I have loved you and wanted you from the first time I set my eyes on you. Now you are mine. I will do all I can to be a good, loving husband to you. I know your situation is different, but just accept me and be mine, and I will make you happy for the rest of our married life." "I... I like you too," I babbled, "Just... I just don't feel as close to you... And I'm still... I'm still not used to being a- a- a woman..." He put a finger onto my lips. "I know," he said, "But that's going to change soon, very soon. Tonight, you will share an intimacy with me that you never have had with anyone before. And you will feel even more womanly than probably even Deepika does, by the time this night is over." I nodded helplessly. "But... but please remember I'm- I'm a virgin," I told him. He smiled and said, "I know. I'm one too you know. This will be a first-time, unbelievable experience for both of us. So let's both try not to be selfish. Just give in to me and tell me if you don't like something, okay?" I nodded again. "Good," he said smiling and letting go of me.He looked me over from top to bottom as I stood before him thinking of the advice everybody had given me so far and hoping it would turn out as nicely as they had put it. "You are SO beautiful," he said, "I almost feel guilty doing this but..."

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:13)

"You are SO beautiful," he said, "I almost feel guilty doing this but..." he reached behind and grasped my pallu and yanked it in front. I instinctively grabbed it at a point just in front of my breasts but then smiled slightly and let go of it. Sandy continued to pull off the rest of the saree walking around me as it unwound. Deepika had been right about it not staying on me for long. Sandy had pulled off the saree completely now and thrown it on the floor, and was standing behind me. His hands squeezed my arms as he ran his mouth over my neck. I closed my eyes as he continued to ravish me. His right hand groped my chest and settled over my breast which he gave a tight squeeze and then caressed for a while.Then suddenly he whirled me around. I opened my eyes and looked at him. I was breathing quite heavily now with my chest heaving up and down with each breath. He started unbuttoning the blouse, from top to bottom, watching my cleavage reveal itself as he did so. I stood like a mannequin as he undid the last one and pulled the blouse off my body. He was taking a long look at my bosom now, almost like he was wondering where to start. On a sudden impulse, I decided to take a bit of initiative and pulled one end of the knot holding my skirt and let it go. It promptly fell to my feet and I now stood in front of my groom in only my bridal lingerie. Sandy started to unbutton his own shirt as he continued to feast his eyes on my body. I watched his shirt come off and show off the strong muscular torso and arms beneath. Then he undid his belt and unzipped his trousers, letting them fall in the same fashion I had. We both took a step out towards each other.In a flash, he had lifted me off the floor and onto the bed and jumped onto it over me himself. As he passionately made love to me, I tried to shed my inhibitions and think and feel like a woman. His strong arms had pinned my slender ones down to the bed and I was helplessly in his masculine grip - that helped me in a way, because it made me feel vulnerable and feminine; but it still felt a bit like I was being forced, even though I wanted to just submit to him, like Deepika had said. I wished I hadn't thought of Deepika - again my mind dwelt into my past desires for her and I started feeling the humiliation again.The only way to put an end to those thoughts was to tell myself that I was a woman now, and I madly wanted to make love to a man as much as any man would to me. I pushed against Sandy's chest, resisting his continued ravishing. He paused, loosening his grip on my arms, to look at me and see what was the problem. I lifted my right arm and gently pushed against his shoulder. He understood and we both rolled over so that I was now on top of him. I kissed him and then started kissing his body all over from head to toe.He quietly relished it for a while then grabbed my arms again and pulled me back up, until I was leaning over him. Then he reached behind my back for the hook in my bra and undid it. He pulled it off and my breasts hung in front of his face. I leant further down over him until his face was almost buried in them. After a few seconds, I moved up and remained there for him to play with my breasts. He ran his hands over them, stroked them, cupped them, squeezed them, pinched them... all as I closed my eyes and sighed pleasurably.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:14)

After a while, I started feeling those thoughts again and thought I needed to become active again.Sandy gaped at me as I firmly pulled his hands away from my breasts wondering what I was going to do next. Kissing was the only skill in my repertoire at this point so I continued where I had left of until I was just over his crotch. Sandy suddenly got up and ordered me, "Take it off!" I gingerly peeled his briefs off, watching them reveal... something I had of course seen before... but never someone else's, and that too in such close proximity to my face. I pulled the briefs off over his legs, watching his big hard penis, stand up every now and then. This was to be the defining moment.I bent my head down over it till it was just an inch below my face when it stood up. I took a deep breath and moved my face even closer until it banged against my face and I could feel the resistance as it tried to push further. I moved my face up till the head of his penis was at my lips, then I kissed it. Sandy let out a gasp. I slowly put my tongue out and licked the head. Sandy continued to groan in ecstasy. I licked it from the base to the head again and then opened my mouth wide, and let his penis move into it. As I closed it and felt the warmth of his penis and a taste of a bit of liquid which trickled out of it, I almost felt like Sandy was the only person in the world for me. The pleasure I was giving him was my pleasure too, and that was all I wanted to do for the rest of my life. I gave it a good long suck as I started enjoying the intimacy and submissiveness of what I was doing. What Sandy had said was true, but I wasn't thinking of that at that time - I was only thinking of how to continue these sensations I had never felt or imagined ever before."Enough," Sandy said, bending forward and pulling my head away from his penis. I looked up at him and waited, as if for his next orders. He looked around at the small table next to our bed and picked up the small bottle that was on it. I hadn't noticed it before, but I could easily imagine what it was. I felt as if my legs were loosening and weakening at the same time. I pulled off the panties that I still had on, threw them aside and took the bottle from Sandy's hand. I took some of the oil on my fingers and applied it to his penis and rubbed it all around. Sandy took the bottle back from me, and kept it back on the table. We looked at each other for a little while and then I slowly moved back into position on the bed and lay on my back. Then, as Sandy slowly moved over me, I spread my legs apart, feeling as if all of my body was now concentrated into that one passage between them.It felt like nothing else imaginable - to have his penis entering my vagina... I can't even remember what I did or said as he slowly moved into me. I covered his back with my arms, closed my eyes and moaned as he slowly moved out. Then in. Then out. In, out, in, out, IN, OUT...! It was pure ecstasy! The world had faded and sight and sound became just complicated and unnecessary senses to have - there was only one feeling our two bodies were resonating to. I didn't even realise when I changed from moaning to groaning to almost screaming.

ALTERED FATE (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:17)

But all of a sudden, as if awakened by my own screams, I felt even more conscious of the world than I had ever been. My nails were digging into Sandy's back and I continued to let out sounds pitching higher and higher - but it was like my mind was just a passenger in that body which responded without consulting it. And now those thoughts, those damned thoughts were descending on me all at once. "No..." I groaned, as Sandy fucked me harder and harder and I dug harder into his back."Don't scratch Sandeep too much!" I heard those words of Deepika's as if she had just said them. Oh God, was she on the other side of the door, hearing me screaming like this? No, of course not, those words had just repeated in my imagination. But still ...was she?"I told you, you would be marrying my brother and not me," I could hear her saying. It had to be my imagination. I could see a scornful expression on her face. The tape was playing in reverse. "How could you even think...?" "How...?" those words were echoing.A wet feeling in my vagina indicated that the climax was just around the corner. "Destiny...," I heard Deepika whispering. "Ohhhhhhh...," Sandy let out as he came and started squirting uncontrollably into my vagina. "Ahhhhhh...," I moaned unable to control myself. I heard Deepika's laugh."THIS... is your DESTINY." But deep inside I knew that this is not an end, I'll have to suffer more than this, don't what's happen next but I feel so pre.n.t.. to be continue.....

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:21)

This is the story of an Indian managing director who went to Thailand with his family for a vacation. There he met a car accident. The driver was killed & his man organ had been crashed in the accident. The doctors suggested him to go for SRS to live the rest of the life normally. He reluctantly accepted his fate & took the identity of the missing daughter of the dead driver & subsequently married his son. Family Transition: Transformation from a father to daughter-in-law

Chapter One: The Tour

I am Shyamal Gupta, a 44 yrs old man. We are a small Bengali family consisting me, my 3 years younger wife, my 24 years son & my daughter. I am the managing director of a private concern & my son works as a software consultant in a big IT firm. My 21 years old daughter studies in 3rd year in a reputed college in kolkata. My wife is the home maker of the family. She is also a trained beautician. She has a beauty salon adjacent to our home. The salon is very popular in our locality & it runs well.

Every year during durga puja we take a long break from our professional life & go to explore different places in India & abroad. This year we are going to Thailand for one month tour.

After reaching Thailand we explored many places. The local travel agent of Indian origin arranged everything properly. So, we did not feel any inconvenience during our tour. He also gave us a car with driver so that we can go anywhere we like. The driver is a non resident Indian about my age. He is also a Bengali by birth. His name is Narendra Roy. So, we felt very comfortable with him. During exploring the beauty of Thailand we did not feel any language barrier as Mr. N. Roy, the driver was always with us and we usually talked with him in Bengali.

He is a very nice guy. His behavior was very sober & gentle. There was a smile always in his face. But when he told us about himself we understood how distressed he is. He lost his wife when his daughter was only 2 yrs old. And when his beautiful daughter was only 7 years old, she had been kidnapped. He did FIR in the local police station, tried to find her. But, he did not. Even he did not get any letter from the kidnapers demanding money. After hearing my name he told me that her daughter's name is very similar to me. I asked him the name of his daughter. He told me that the name of his daughter is Shyamali Roy. Indeed the name is very similar to my name!

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:22)

Chapter Two: The Accident

5 days are already over. On the 6th day we plan for sightseeing in countryside. I sit in the front beside the driver & the remaining three are in the backside of the car. The road is very smooth & wide. Besides, there was no crowd in the road. Speed of our car also very high. Suddenly from the left side an elderly lady comes into the road. The driver pushes the break in the last moment. But it is vain. The car hits a tree of right side.

The pain! An excruciating & unrelenting pain! We became unconscious after that.

Somehow some moments later my son managed to gain consciousness. Since the three were in the back, though my wife & daughter were still unconscious, they were not deadly injured. But, my son checked, the driver was dead. And there was huge blood in my lower abdomen. He screamed. He cried for assistance. And he saw some people are coming to us for assistance. Then he again lost his consciousness.


Chapter Three: The Condition

Waking to the unmistakable smells and sounds of a hospital, I sensed that all were not right. A grim faced team of medical personnel surrounded by my reclining form. One doctor came to me & asked "Hello Mr., can you hear me?" I nodded. "Are you ok?" He asked. "What happened to me doctor? And where is my family?" "You are at district hospital and we are going to fly you to Bangkok for treatment. Your condition is not terminal; however we lack the necessary equipment and specialists to properly treat your injuries." "Other members of your family are okay & they are waiting in the lobby." Then he asked a nurse to call my family into the room. They came & greeted me with joy & then cried seeing my condition. I asked, in classic bollywood fashion, "How bad is my condition doctor?" "You have been hurt in a place that we all love to joke about but all fear the most, we've stopped the hemorrhaging, stabilized your electrolytes and are sending you to a city hospital equipped with the finest specialists. The best doctors of our country would take care of you."

With that I was wheeled into an awaiting transport and flown to city with the nurses & my family members. The flight was uneventful, the attending staff kept me sufficiently drugged, the drug induced stupor preventing me from dwelling on the events of the past 12 hours.

Arriving in city, I was offloaded and trucked to the city hospital. Another group of medical personnel gathered around me to poke, prod, confer, and examine. I got into consciousness after some hour and said to the attentive doctor "What's the prognosis doctor? Where's my family?" "Relax man, the prognosis is that you will need to undergo reconstructive surgery and your wife, son & daughter are currently waiting in the foyer until we complete our examination."

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:23)

And then the doctor came to the hospital room where I was kept. "What happened to me doctor? What I need to cure? Is there any operation needed for that?" I asked. "You need reconstructive surgery to be a normal person again" the doctor said."Reconstructive surgery", I queried, "In simple English you are telling me that my dick has been shot off!" "Unfortunately the tissue damage is severe enough to prevent us from restoring you to your former level of functionality, however there are several options." "Our staff psychologist has already discussed these options with your wife and we will meet this afternoon, after you've had a chance to discuss the alternatives with your spouse and decide on a course of action." With that he abruptly turned, gathering his entourage, and left the room.

Sunita, my wife, entered. Evidence of tears had been unsuccessfully masked with heavier than normal makeup, but to my eyes she was lovelier than ever. Dressed in an attractive blouse and sari, she ran to my side and embraced me. "Ohh! Shyamal! My dear "she said with only the slightest quaver in her voice. I replied, "I guess I broke my promise to return safe" "As long as you're still breathing, I have everything I want in this world", she comforted. "Well it appears that I don't quite have everything I want in this world." We both glanced toward my groin and hurriedly looked away. "I hear that the staff psychologist has had a chat with you. Obviously you've been selected as the unfortunate that has to discuss my options and I need to know where I stand and what the future holds." An awkward pause preceded her response, "Shyamal, they can't surgically repair your penis, the damage is too extensive. Furthermore, current prostheses are typically nonfunctional and unwieldy, to cut to the chase, the physicians are recommending SRS, sexual reassignment surgery.

Essentially, you will emerge from the procedure with the genitalia and outward appearance of a female. I want you to know that I love you and will always love you." With that we both collapsed into tears..............

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:23)

Chapter Four: The Decision

An 8 hour Demerol (a synthetic narcotic drug used to treat pain) induced stupor followed the discussion with my wife regarding my present circumstance, my options for the future, and the seeming injustice and embarrassment I had been subjected to. Heart shattering images haunted my psyche, should I elect to accept the SRS, how would my son & daughter and wife accept me? What would be the impact to my relationship with my wife...would she become my "sister", my lesbian lover, what will be my relation with my kids? Will I still be their father?

My introspection was abruptly interrupted by the intrusion of the now familiar staff of medical personnel. "Mr. Gupta, we must have a decision as to how to proceed." "As you know, we can perform the SRS, allowing you to perform and appear as a normal female, should this prove unacceptable, your alternative would be that of an emasculated male, unable to function, essentially a eunuch." "The surgery is quite refined, we take the shattered remains of you penile tissue and fashion a working vagina." "Additional procedures will reduce the protrusion of your Adam's apple, shorten your vocal cords to heighten your voice, plastic surgery to feminize your cheeks and jaw line, and should hormone therapy prove insufficient, breast and hip augmentation, electrolysis will permanently remove your masculine hair." "The procedure is lengthy and painful, however in the opinion of the medical staff, this is clearly the most logical and appropriate course of action."

I told sunita that I should talk with my kids & discuss with them also, before taking any decision. She called our kids into the cabin & the doctor leaves the cabin to give us privacy. My daughter Sujata says, "Dad! We have everything. We want you as a normal person not as a eunuch.
Besides, we have sufficient money to live an aristocrat life?you do not need to continue job further?.at least you can be a normal female for the rest of your life other than a eunuch. I think you should proceed with the surgery." My son Sumit says, "I also think so dad. You should not survive if we consider the impact of the accident. Even the driver is spot dead. So, when you have got an opportunity to live a normal live, you should accept that as a faith." Sunita says," See, none gets a chance to live twice in a single life. You have got a chance.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:24)

Besides, as a man, as a husband & as a father, you have got everything in your life? money, power, success, love, regards? what else you need as a man! Just see the rest of your life through a woman's eye. I promise you, it will not be too bad.

With wrenching emotion, I concurred with the assembled medical staff. "Continue with the procedures; however you must tell those that I love that the operation was unsuccessful and that I died during surgery." "I cannot and will not subject those that I love to the humiliation and remorse that I feel." "As of this moment I've stopped being what I was and will undergo a metamorphosis into the creature that you will create." "I will emerge as the female that God must have intended me to become, but the circumstances leading to this change must be forever hidden." I broke down into tears, uncertain of my future, frightened at the changes about to befall me, heartsick over the reaction of those I so dearly loved. A faceless nurse injected me and I lapsed gratefully into unconsciousness.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:25)

Chapter Five: The Transformation

A technically challenging and lengthy procedure was performed on my mangled body. A team of surgeons created a virtually perfect copy of a female vagina. The tissue that formerly was my scrotum was fashioned into realistic labia. The tissue I used to refer to as my penis was stripped, inverted and attached as my new vagina. My urethra was repositioned, giving my urine a female trajectory. Implants in my cheeks and reduction of my jaw line softened my face into a feminine form. Silicone gel implants rounded my hips and buttocks and augmented my breasts. Satisfied with their craftsmanship, I was bandaged, and wheeled to a private recovery area, my journey to femininity ahead of me.............

I awoke. Strange bodily sensations commanded my attention. An uncomfortable weight on my chest -- sticking bandages on my face and cheeks -- an indescribable numbness between my legs. And the feeling that someone was holding my hand. I looked over to see Sunita, the stress clearly exhibited in her otherwise beautiful countenance, sitting close to my bedside. Hoarse, with a voice that seemed strained I whispered, "I told them to tell you I'd died!" "I know, and they did, but in my heart I know that nothing could kill my husband" "I knew that you-- that we would survive." "Am I -- well you know -- did they..." "Yes my love, my husband has had some remarkable changes but together we will put our lives back together and continue on."

She comforted. "The doctors expect that you will need about 6 days of recovery, and then we will fly home and begin rebuilding what that accident changed." Tears marked both our faces as she knelt and gently caressed my bandaged cheek. "Rest now my love, I'll be back tomorrow and we will begin to plan our future." Sunita rose and left the room, leaving me to contemplate my horrifying situation. Struggling to right myself, I began to take inventory. Chest protruding and heavily bandaged, legs splayed apart with a tangle of tubing exiting a bandaged crotch. My wildest imagination could not adequately form a mental picture of me with a vagina and breasts. The very successful MD of a famous private concern now struggling in a hospital bed with an artificial vagina & breast. Sleep came fitfully, nightmares of monumental proportions wreaked havoc on my psyche. I dreamed of myself as a housewife, preparing dinner for my husband, even pregnant!

Morning came, and the entourage of doctors, nurses, the curious, and the disinterested filled my room in a never ending procession. The professional staff incessantly remarked at my excellent progress while congratulating themselves on a most innovative solution to a difficult problem. Medication and the blessed shock of still not realizing the magnitude of my circumstance mitigated the embarrassment and confusion I felt. Sunita dutifully visited chatting about a plethora of topics, all unrelated to the situation at hand. My son & daughter came to see me & I denied seeing them because of shame & Sunita also understood my situation & instructed them not to meet me still my recovery.

Another restless night was interrupted by the chief surgeon and several of his minions waking me. "Today Mr. Shyamal Gupta we are going to remove the bandages on your chest, throat, and face." "Please remember that there will be substantial bruising, and that the surgery to shorten your vocal cords will make speaking painful and difficult for several more days." Removal of the bandages was more irritating than painful. As soon as my chest was released, I moved my hands to cup two firm, although extremely tender female breasts jutting from my formerly planar physique. Obviously the shock was more than I could handle as my next recollection was that of Sunita, once again holding my hand in a now darkened room. "Have you seen them?" I whispered gesturing toward my chest. "Yes my love and you have a very attractive pair, firmer and more nicely shaped than mine." "But Sunita, I wasn't born with these, it all seems so foreign, so immoral."

"I wasn't born with mine either, however I must admit that yours appeared in a much shorter time." She smiled. The smile that melted my heart some 15 days before and I couldn't help from feeling somewhat better.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:25)

Chapter Six: The Impact

The following days were filled with the standard prodding, poking, and examining so dear to the medical community in the early morning and my afternoons were filled with a torture known as electrolysis. Each day at precisely 1:00 P.M a sour faced matron armed with a vicious device terminating in a needle would subject my sparse beard and chest hair to a 6 hour series of hair removal. Her comments were short, excepting when she complimented herself on how rapidly the treatment was progressing and that I would be smooth as a baby's bottom by the end of the week.

Day four proved to be the most humiliating and frightening day of my stay. The morning started with the announcement that the bandages covering my new (or perhaps lack of) equipment would be removed. Following removal of the science fiction collection of tubes, catheters and bandages, it was announced that I was to be dilated. The chief physician produced what could only be described as a long dildo, liberally coated it with K-Y jelly and proceeded to insert it into my formerly virgin orifice. The pain was unbelievable.

My newly high-pitched voice screamed as in pain, I felt as if I were being split in half. I squirmed and cried and begged them to stop this torture. "Gupta, I know this is quite painful the first time, however let me assure you that it is quite necessary to insure future functionality of your sexual organ." "You will need to perform this procedure twice a day for the ensuing six months, let me assure you that soon it will be more pleasure than pain." Removing the hated device he left me to my thoughts. The pain in my vagina was starting to lessen, prompting me to explore the opening in my legs. Soft, tender labia surrounded a moist slit. Withdrawing my hand in disgust, I left further examination to a later date.

Sunita entered the room and asked if I needed any assistance. "With the catheter removed you will have to either use the bedpan or get up to answer nature's call, however by now you must know that the days of standing to pee are over." "I believe that I would like to try and get up, I've been flat on my back for more than a week and I would really like to examine myself in the floor length mirror."
"Will you help me Sunita?" "Of course my darling, however you must be prepared as there is much about you that has changed and you must accept these changes and adapt." With the accompanying dizziness from being bedridden for so long and my changed center of gravity hindering me, I managed to right myself and take several tenuous steps.

Turning toward the mirror I opened the front of my hospital gown and reeled from the shock of a nude woman with my face staring back at me. Pert, firm breasts, wider hips, and normal appearing female genitalia defined the illusion in the mirror. "I've seen enough." I announced closing the gown and heading back to the sanctuary of the hospital bed.

The remainder of the week fell into the routine of electrolysis and dilation. Finally the day for my release from the hospital arrived. Wakened early, I was given a thorough examination and handed a huge document detailing the procedures I was to follow in the coming weeks. Sunita entered the room bearing several shopping bags. "I bought you some clothes to wear to the hotel and we'll buy some more for the trip back to India.......

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:26)

Chapter Seven: The Makeover

Sunita opened the first bag and removed a bra and pair of panties. "Those aren't for me!" I cried. "Of course they are dear, you will need to adjust to your new role and in that role these are the undergarments you will need to wear." "Additionally the bra will give you welcome support to your still tender breasts." Reluctantly I slipped the panties over my significantly wider hips, pulling them snugly against my new labia. The sensation was foreign but not uncomfortable, as the light blue satin material was remarkably soft and light. Next came the bra, another delicate garment, fashioned out of the same blue satin. Struggling, I tried to remember how Sunita put her brassiere on but found myself with the cups above my breasts, my arms through the straps, unable to snap the back or adjust the front. Without adding to my discomfort, Sunita gently showed me how to lengthen the straps and guided me on the correct procedure. "Turn it around backwards and fasten the hooks on the back strap, then rotate it around, place your arms through the shoulder straps and lift the cups over your breasts." She instructed.

Having completed that ordeal, I was then handed a petticoat & a sleeveless blouse, and a night gown. After wearing the petticoat & blouse by myself she helps me to wear nightgown properly. I looked in the adjacent mirror and was surprised to see a rather attractive woman looking back at me; my manly haircut seemed remarkably out of place on the person in the mirror. "See dear, it's not so bad, you are quite attractive, you are still alive, and 51% of the population copes with this "condition" everyday of their lives." Sunita said, breaking my reverie. "I bought you some casual things and we will gradually indoctrinate you into sari and salwar cameez and all sorts of wonderful feminine clothes." "No damned way am I ever wearing a sari or salwar cameez?" I exploded.

Then seeing the hurt look on Sunita's face I realized that this was tough on her as well, her husband got a fatal accident, emasculated, and now raging at her when she was only trying to support the one she loved as best she knew how. "I'm sorry my love, of course we will continue with my transformation, I guess I'm just a little overwhelmed." Smiling again, Sunita beckoned me to sit down in front of a small desk in my room. "Reaching into the seemingly bottomless shopping bag she removed several bottles, tubes and brushes. Placing them on the table in front of me she said "Now don't lose control, I'm simply going to apply a slight amount of makeup, a proper lady would not want to go out with her face naked."

With that she proceeded to apply a light foundation that complimented my fair complexion. Powder, blush, eye shadow, liner, and mascara followed in rapid succession, the odd sensations and odors left me feeling quite uncomfortable yet somehow excited. She continued her labor by affixing two tiny pearl clip earrings on my earlobes, and placing a softly curled short wig over my short hair. "You won't need the wig for long, I know that it is uncomfortable but when you see the benefit I am sure you'll agree it's necessary." She then held up a necklace of two hearts intertwined held on a delicate gold chain. "These are our hearts my love, we shall always be together." With tears welling up in both our eyes she fastened the chain around my neck, kissed me softly, and placed a red bindi in the middle of my forehead.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:26)

Chapter Eight: The Makeover Days Continues

Waking in the next day morning, I rolled over, the protrusions of my breasts reminding me of the events of the past weeks. The pink colored, silky night gown provided me by my spouse provided additional reinforcement that I was not my daughter's big daddy anymore. "Wake up", sunita commanded. "Today is the first official day of your new life and we are going to make the most of it!" Groaning in a most unfeminine manner I swung my cleanly shaven legs over the side of the bed and headed for the bathroom to eliminate some of the previous night's water from my system. Sitting on the toilet (a posture that still required cognizant effort as I only had to pee), I released a stream into the bowl, gingerly wiped my new genitalia, and exited to find sunita already clothed in an attractive maroon sari and matching heels. "Dilation for 20 minutes, breakfast in the room, your introduction to wearing a sari and makeup and a shopping excursion are the orders of the day." she extolled. "Sunita, GODDAMNIT...." I started but was promptly interrupted."Just get to it.", she stormed, "I am trying my best to be supportive and loving and I am not about to tolerate this crap." Somewhat taken aback at her tone I grabbed my "friend" the dildo and retired to the bedroom to begin the self-induced torture of widening my new vagina. Inserting the wretched device, I massaged and enlarged my new opening. Following 20 minutes of tears and discomfort, I emerged and waited for further direction.

"Here is the outfit I've purchased for your first official day as a female."Sunita stated as she pointed to a collection of garments displayed on the sofa. I crossed the room and gazed upon an attractive silk sari, matching blouse and petticoat, a cream colored bikini panty and bra set, a delicate lacey slip, and a pair of 2" strap heels in a matching shade of light purple. Mindful of the earlier rebuff, I decided not to object and dress myself in the awaiting garments. Struggling with the bra, I successfully managed to attire myself in Sunita's ensemble. The silk sari felt slick and smooth against my hairless legs, the slip caressing my expanded hips. Stepping into the shoes presented an entire new feeling-- one of restraint of movement--if you will, one of subservience. Satisfied with my performance, sunita beckoned me to the dressing table. Sitting, I was subjected to a fitting and styling of my wig, the application of a multitude of potions and lotions-- foundation, powder, blush, eyeliner, two complimentary shades of shadow, mascara, lip gloss and a light spritz of Channel. Glancing in the mirror, I found myself in awe of the attractive woman peering back at me.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:27)

Chapter Nine: The Revelation

My reverie was broken by a knock at the door of my cabin and the announcement of coming of my son & daughter. "Be a dear and get that." Sunita requested as she strode toward the bathroom. Mortified, I unsteadily went to answer the door, conscious of my heels, my dress, my makeup, my breasts, the absence of my penis, I opened the door. "Dad! You! "Sujata screamed. And I noticed the perplexed eye movement of my son towards my body especially towards my big boobs.

We settled down to breakfast. Sujata said "How are you dad?" I was feeling very shy. Still I did not open my mouth before them. Because after the operation my voice has been changed into high pitched like other female. Sunita says, "Hey! Do not say her dad?.after SRS, she is no longer your dad." "But what will we call to her?.as you are present we can't call her mom?.and if we do not call her dad then..." "Right now, just call her by her name Shyamali. We will decide later what will be her status to you."

Sumit is very much silent. Probably because of my changed status. In our family chatting there was always a balance. Two males & two females. And now, he is only male. I understand that he is not feeling comfortable like me.

"We're going shopping this morning." Sunita stated between mouthfuls of the most delicious strudel. "We are going to indoctrinate you into a female institution, which will afford you the opportunity to refine your feminine posture and demeanor." Although I was admittedly reluctant to undertake such a journey, I could not help but feel a sense of anticipation and desire for the upcoming trip.

Chapter Ten: The Identity Crisis

One doctor comes to my room for final check up. Sunita tells my daughter & son to leave the room. They left the room. Doctor orders me to strip. I follow with shame. Doctor checked. "Everything is ok. You can leave the hospital today. But you have to wait 2/3 hours more. Because our hospital clerks are preparing the papers. Since we have operated & changed your gender you need every paper with you. Without those you will not be allowed to leave our country, because you have a passport of male name & gender."


Sunita says, "Thank you doctor. You just prepare. We will wait."Doctor left the room. Sujata & Sumit again came into the room. Sujata says, "Is everything is ok? Can we take her with us & leave the hospital?"Sunita says "Yes". Then she calls our travel agent & requests him to come into the hospital to discuss the matter.

Sunita says the travel agent contacted with her & said sorry for the accident & raised his hand for any type of help necessary for us. After 20 minutes he comes. And greets me without any hesitation. Sunita says everything the doctor said to her about the papers. He listens everything silently. Then said "if everything is ok by you then I have no problem?.but, what I am thinking is, and will your society & relatives accept the fact? What you think?" "I know they can't. And I can't reveal myself. "I can't keep myself strong?the female hormones have already started their work. I am feeling vulnerable. I start crying.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:28)

Chapter Eleven: The Solution

The travel agent says," I have a suggestion. And if you agree, I can help you." Sujata says," It is true, we can't return back to our home taking dad in this form & tell everyone what actually happens to him??they don't believe it?if they believe, they don't accept us?.if they accept us, they at least don't accept dad??if accept, they will humiliate him for sure." My son Sumit says, "Besides, dad can't continue his job, can't continue his social life?.so we must think something new for him"." But, how that will be possible?.he has several bank accounts?..joint accounts with me??some life insurance policies?..so many other things in his name?.what will happen to those? We cannot obviously leave those for sure. And we cannot hide him for the rest of his life. He must reveal himself" sunita says.

The travel agent says," for that, my plan will be very much effective." Sunita says, "Well, tell me what your plan is." "You know, the driver, who is killed in the accident is an NRI. He was a widower. He had a daughter named Shyamali who is still missing. There is no clue that she is dead. But at the age of 7 she has parted with her dad. The neighbor says, one day, when, she was returning from school, a group of men kidnapped her. The driver, tried a lot to return her, even did FIR to the nearest police station, but did not find her. If she is alive now, she has become a 30 years old lady. I have a lot of connection here, in the police, in the municipality, in the govt. office & even in the hospital. I can arrange everything, so that we can establish her as a missing daughter of this dead driver."He paused.

I am surprised by his proposal. Before the tour, I was the head of the family. A proud father. A beloved husband. A successful MD. And now, a mere female, without an identity. Why didn't I suicide? How will I live for the rest of my life? A vulnerable foreign body, an identity crisis?. An accident has taken everything from me?my achievement, my fame, even my identity?.I can't think, I can't decide?. I don't know what God will decide about my future.

"We will collect the death certificate of Shyamal Gupta & death certificate of the driver Mr. N. Roy. The rest of the world will know that in the accident both the driver & Mr. Shyamal Gupta have been killed. The death certificate of Mr. Shyamal Gupta will settle every financial matter of your family. And then we will claim that she is the missing daughter Miss. Shyamali Roy of the dead driver Mr. N. Roy. The neighbor will give witness. Then we will settle every financial matter of Mr. N. Roy. We are fortunate that there is no other relative of the dead driver. So, settlement will be easier. And then, you will take Miss Shyamali Roy with you to India because she has no relative in this country & your family is very much sympathetic to her because her dad & your husband both are killed in an accident. Sound realistic to you?" The travel agent paused.

Sunita & my kids are very much excited. "This is the best plan we have. Are you sure you can arrange everything?" Sujata says.

"Yes. I can arrange. But you need to spend some money.""Money will not be any problem. Just arrange everything." Sunita says. The travel agent hurriedly goes outside & within some minutes he returns back with the head clerk of the hospital. "He will prepare the necessary documents." And tells sunita "Please come with us in the office room, we have to give inputs to him."

After they have gone I did not keep my tears in my eyes. I cried & tell my daughter, "Suji, please stop these?. I can't. This is not possible. How will I become a 30 years old spinster?I am not woman? at least not mentally?.please stops those things. She caresses me" I know, I understand your feeling?.but we really need these documents?.we need you as a normal human being?with a normal female identity?.see, all will be well" Sumit touches my short hear with his right hand" do not worry, we will be always with you".

After one hour, they return back with all the prepared documents. The travel agent says "now Shyamalbabu, you are no longer officially a male & related with them. You are now Miss. Shyamali Roy, daughter of Mr. N. Roy, aged 29 years 3 months 22 days. You are not Indian. You are a resident of Thailand. And, here is your death certificate. Probably you are the first in the world who sees his/her owns death certificate." I am in a fix. I can't talk. I chocked. I cried.

The travel agent tells "Tomorrow I have to go some places with Shyamali? The driver's home, to the neighbors, to the municipal office & to the passport office to prepare new passport for her."

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:29)

Chapter Twelve: Decision of Marriage

Sunita says to travel agent, "but how can we keep someone for a long time who is not related to us, who is not even married? you know, the relatives, the neighbors? They will question us after some days? what is your plan with this girl? Why she has come with you? When will be she married? You know the neighbors & relatives are always like gossips."

"Then settle her with your son" the travel agent replied.

"WHAT!!! Are you mad! You know this is illegal! This is incest! "Sunita shouted.

"Madam! Why? What I am saying is absolutely correct in the legal point of view. As per the official documents; she is resident of Thailand & daughter of Late N. Roy. Physically she is a complete woman. And since she can't bear child there is no problem of anything like incest. So, the marriage will be absolutely legal. And that will also solve all the problems. You will tell the neighbors & relatives that after losing your husband you were in complete shock. But when you heard that the driver has survived by a daughter & she is now completely alone, after discussion with your son & daughter, you decided & made your son agreed upon this marriage.

I can't look at my son. I am in shame. I am feeling shy. What are they planning! It can't be. What my son Sumit thinks. He is also in absolute shock. "It cannot be. It can't be. This is not possible. He is my father. May be he is now changed in female. But, still, he is my father. I can't marry her "He leaves the room.

The travel agent says to sunita, "you should discuss with him. This is the best solution I have." No I can't discuss it with him." Sunita says," Perhaps, Sujata can discuss the matter with him. And the plan sounds best even to me. If necessary, request the doctor to discuss the matter with Sumit" Sujata goes to Sumit to make him agreed.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:30)

Chapter Thirteen: Back in the Hotel

At 12 noon we left the hospital. The travel agent arranged everything with absolute secrecy. So, they take me to another hotel. The travel agent advised Sunita to check out from the previous hotel. That day we took complete rest.

I don't know what Sunita, Sujata, Sumit & travel agent discussed about my future. I have already got an outline of the plan?not the details of the plans. After reaching hotels the mother & daughter took me to the bathroom. Then sunita asked me to strip. I denied. She shouted. "Have you forgotten about everything? You need dilation with this long dildo coated with K-Y Jelly every day for at least 20 minutes. Just become nude & lie in the floor"

I obeyed. She asked Sujata to insert the 6' long dildo into my new vagina. She did. I cried in my new high pitched voice. I screamed. She says," dad, welcome to our women territory?from now on you will become one of us?. And very fast you should accustomed with the fact that you are no longer a male, an MD or our dad?.you are like us?a female, and officially a 30 years old spinster who will soon become my Bhabi?my sister-in-law." I have no time to reply her?.I am moaning?.a huge pain with pleasure?..I began to like the feeling.

Sunita rented two adjoining double bed rooms & one single room in this hotel. The single room was for Sumit. And the others are for three of us. There is a door in between the two rooms. After dilation, Sunita & Sujata made me bath. The soap, the bubble bath & sunita rubbed a hair remover cream all over my body. Though, there was no trace of hair in my body. The doctors applied electrolysis all over my body.

After bath, they cleaned my body by a towel. And took me before the king size mirror in the room. I see a beautiful nude young woman is looking after me. I am stunned by her beauty. The smooth & bright skin, the figure, the huge boobs & obviously the deep vagina surrounded by black hair?..I really love my new body.

Sunita gives me the pink colored female underwear which she purchased from the hotel boutique. Those perfectly fitted my new body. Then she handed me a short skirt & tight fitting top. "Give me salwar kameez. I do not want to wear those" I say. "No, you have to wear those. You are now going down to hotel beauty parlor. I have already talked with the lady beautician & have taken an appointment at 3pm. We need your complete makeover."

I reluctantly wear the mini skirt & top. Sujata adjusted the cloth perfectly for me. It is very much foreign to me. I never wear even Bermuda after marriage. So, I am feeling very shy in this dress. Never mind what it does effect on me?.I understand?.now I have to do many more things what I did not do in my life, what I do not want to do?.and the 2' hills. First I did not keep my balance. Sujata take my hand & tells me to practice.

Sunita went to the adjacent room to change herself. She will go with me in the beauty parlor. Sujata whispers in my ear," I have great news for you." I look at her. She continues," Dada (Sumit) has agreed to marry you." What! Noooo! It can't be" I wished to shout. But somehow I manage not to cry. I know now it is obvious. I have to mentally prepare myself for the impossible thing.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:33)

Chapter Fourteen: Adopting New Identity & Beautification

One Thai woman greets us. She is the owner of the beauty salon. Sunita tells her name."Ohh! Yes. I was waiting for you. The manager called me & fixed an appointment. He told me you need a complete makeover. "She asked to Sunita."No. Not for me. I need a complete makeover for her. She is my future daughter-in-law." I blushed as the woman looks at me." Anyways, I am Sunita. She is Shyamali. We have come from India to visit your country. I am also a beautician by profession." "Ohh! It's amazing. Nice to meet you. I am Pata Tida Patchariwong. You can call me by my nick name Tangmoo. Hope I will be able to give her the best makeover treatment. You just give me some basic idea." "You take this piece of paper. Everything is written here. "Suita handed her a piece of paper. She reads the paper."Okay I will do my best." "Tell me how much time you need to complete?""I think it will take not more than 2 hours.""Well. I will go to shopping for her & will reach within this time."

"Behave like a good girl Shyamali." Sunita says & left. Tangmoo asked me come inside with her. I silently follow her. The beauty salon is itself a beauty. At least 40'*20' space & filled with modern equipments. There are 4 lady assistants in the room. I never before entered into a ladies beauty parlor in my life. And now, I am here to get a beauty treatment for myself!!!

"I have cancelled all of my appointments to give you special treatment." She smiles & gives names of her assistants. I greeted everyone & shake hands with them. Then Tangmoo asked me to strip." What! "I scream as if I did not understand. She smiles again. You have to strip now. Without you being nude, how will we give complete treatments to your body? I hesitantly strip. This is the first time in my life I am naked before any lady except my wife Sunita & my Daughter Sujata... I feel very shy. The ladies are really expert. They know how to handle the situation. Tangmoo observes my body fully. Then instruct one of her girls to measure me. That lady came to me with a tape. After measurement, she tells Tangmoo "its 36-26-36". "You should start exercise every day. Because anyone like your body needs 24' of waist." Tangmoo says. "However lie on the bed." She took me to a bed covered by a white sheet. The one of the lady takes some olive oil in her palm, applies all over my body & begin to message. The cream has a beautiful smell.

Ohh! What a comfort! I never felt such comfort in my life. I am simply enjoying the message. She applies little more on my boobs & starts giving curly massage. It runs nearly 15 minutes. She took some extra care for my nipples. Her massage gives me bit wetness in my new pussy. Now I completely understand why Sunita would so much excite when I messaged her boobs in early days in our marriage life. Ohhhh God! I am in heaven now.

Then she came to my foot. She massaged every fingers of my foot. Then she messaged my legs?then the thighs. She started very slowly. Then she goes very fast. Then she pours little extra oil on my vagina & started rubbing pussy lips?.I cannot control me?.what a feeling! I did know sex is so much exciting in lady's form. She then started to message my clitoris?..Ohhhh! Every inch of my pussy touched by those expert hands.Then she came to my foot. She massaged every fingers of my foot. Then she messaged my legs?then the thighs. She started very slowly. Then she goes very fast. Then she pours little extra oil on my vagina & started rubbing pussy lips?.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:33)

I cannot control me?.what a feeling! I did know sex is so much exciting in lady's form. She then started to message my clitoris?..Ohhhh! Every inch of my pussy touched by those expert hands.

I am really aroused. I felt so horny. If she is a male probably I simply asked her to fuck me. That is the best phrase to describe my condition. The lady also understands my condition. So, she gives a bit extra time to message my vagina. I bit my lower lip by my upper teeth in excitement & finally climaxed. The lady smiled naughtily. "How you feel madam?" I felt shy. Then she took me to shower & applied shampoo in my short hair. She bathed me well. I felt like a feather.
She asks me to sit on a chair & asked to spread my thighs widely. I do so. She applied some foam on my pussy hair & started brushing. It gave lot of lather. Then she started to shave my pussy hair. She removed all the hair on my vagina. I never imagined that I am going to get shaved all of my pussy hair. She then shaved my arm pits. Then she brings a mirror to show my vagina first time. I see my shaved pussy. It looks really nice. It looks like 10 years old girl's pussy before her puberty. I am very fair. So, my vagina is pinkish in color. Rosy colored clitoris looks like a crown on my pussy. She asks me, "Are you satisfied madam?" I shyly said "yes." "This was a special instruction from your would be husband. He does not like hair in pussy." I blushed again. Did really Sumit instruct them? Did he really decide to marry me? How he can do that? I am his father.

Then she takes me to shower. She poured rose water in bath tub & started bathing me. I felt like a doll in her hand. Another lady assistant brings towels & dried me.

Then she asked me to sit on chair. One lady begins to cut my short hair in a feminine style. Another one started to give facial on my face. Another one began pedicure.
Another one hour passed. They already set my short hair in feminine style. The facial & bleach has been completed. The pedicure & manicure has already done. Then one of them begins to apply nail police. The other lady begins works on eyebrows. She gives them very sexy shape. She applies foundation on face. The eyeliner, mascara, blushes on cheek, lipstick, lip gloss, lip liner, all these are applied on my face for the first time. Another lady pierced both of my ears 3 times & pierced my left nostril one time.

Then Tangmoo called Sunita to come in the salon as they are about to complete the makeup. Within 10 minutes she came into the parlor with Sujata, my daughter. I was still naked sitting in the chair.

Sunita first looks at me & then to the Thai beauticians & then to Sujata. "Oah! What a beauty! I did not think that I would get such a beautiful lady as my Bahu (Daughter-in-law)! What you think Sujata? ""You are right mum. She is really a beauty! Dada (Sumit) will really be happy to get her as his wife. And look at her pussy! As if a fresh pink flower! Sumit is very lucky. Without being lucky how will he get this rose flower to worship?"" Yah! Really." I blush.

"So, you are happy about the makeover?" Tangmoo asks."Yes. "Definitely" Sunita replies. And take this packet. There is some jewelry. We are waiting. You just complete the makeover."

Tangmoo open the packet. There is a jewelry box. She opens it. She puts golden ear rings in the upper holes of my both ear. Then she puts diamond stud golden ear chain in my lower holes of ear. And there is a beautiful nose ring which she puts in my pierced nose.

Then she helped me to wear the new pink colored panty & bra. The design is very modern & the materials are very comfortable. Sunita says "Shyamli, these are the best in the world. These are belongs to Victoria's secret. Just go in front of the mirror & see yourself. You will be proud of your new figure & costume." I obediently go to the mirror. It is amazing. The woman in the mirror is really desirable by any of the man in the world. And she looks her best in world's best lingerie. And she is me.

"Now wear this jean & top. You have to do too many things today." Sunita hands over me a faded whitish jean & a pinkish top. I have worn so many jeans in my earlier life. But this is ladies jean. But I am now feeling more comfortable because this cloth will cover my smooth legs. Then I wear the top. This is typical ladies wear. I have seen Sujata to wear this type of top. But this is very short & tight fitting. It does not cover my naval. And the jean fits only 4 inch below the naval. And then I wear 4 inch high heal in my foot.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:34)

Chapter Fifteen: My new Home & Nabors

Tangmoo says goodbye to us. We return back to our hotel room. I noticed the male visitors & male staffs of the hotels looks at me. There was the travel agent waiting for us. He surprised to see new me. "Ohh! What a change. I did not recognize you. You are looking beautiful." I smiled." Madam, she has to go with me. You all should go with me." He says to Sunita."Where?" "Shyamali has to go her home. I mean, she has to go to the home of Late N Roy. She has to take over the wealth & home & belongings of Late N Roy. She has to talk with the Nabors, give her & her father's name & then she has to go to municipality & hospital for certificates & documents to establish herself as Shyamali Roy, daughter of Late N Roy." The travel agent says."I can't. I will be caught. "I cried. "But you have to .You have to do these things to live a normal life in future & to return back as Shyamali & as my son's wife."Sunita says.

I compelled to stop crying. My fate has been changed. Now I no longer Shyamal Gupta, the proud husband of Sunita, guardian of the family & MD of a big company. That man is now no longer existing. Officially I will become Shyamali Roy within some hours. The only daughter of Late N Roy. A Thai citizen.

But where is Sumit? I do not see him. I ask Sujata about that. She exclaimed."What is the matter dad? You are already beginning to miss him. The marriage only has been fixed. What will you do after marriage? Will you keep him always in your arms?"Again I blushed.

We went to the house of late N Roy, the dead driver. Officially he would be my father. I had small talk with him before & while driving the car. He was a good human being. The travel agent chose him as our driver because he was a non resident Indian, a Bengali & established driver in Thailand. He was a widower & lonely. He showed me an old photo of young Shyamali & told me that she had been lost at the early age.

When we reached the house, some Thai women greeted us. They are the neighbor. Then they hugged me & wept & asked me whether I recognize them or not. I shake my head as planned because the planned storyline is that the police chased the kidnappers & they did through me from the car & escaped. The police admitted me to the hospital. But due to accident I lost my previous memory & a childless couple adopted me.

The neighbor believed the story. The travel agent also told them about the recent car accident. He showed them Sunita & told that her husband also had been killed in this accident & that Sunita had decided to tie the knot between her son and the daughter of the driver. Because there is no relative of Shyamali; Shyamali's father & her husband has been killed by same accident.

They became very happy. They greeted Sunita for showing this type of humanity & Sunita in return invited them in my marriage which would be held 3 days later. We then entered into the room. A one storied small house. There are two bedrooms & one dining space. Though he was the only member of the family, still the rooms are neatly arranged. The kitchen also has all the modern equipments.

Now this is officially my house. Me, Miss Shyamali Roy, daughter of Late N Roy, Resident of Thailand, 30 years old ,who will be Mrs. Shyamali Gupta, wife of Sumit Gupta after three days. What a change of faith!

Sunita asked me to prepare tea & some snacks for them & for the neighbors. I went to kitchen & begin to prepare tea. But I was not accustomed with cooking. I never needed cooking. So I was feeling puzzled. After 5 minutes Sujata come into the kitchen & seeing me not doing anything shout at me, "What are you doing here? Ma told you prepare tea and you are doing nothing? She just told you to prepare tea & nothing more. How will you make happy my brother after marriage you fool?"

The neighbors & Sunita came into the kitchen & Sujata said, "Ma, why have decided to tie the knot with my brother? She does nothing about the womanly work."I wept. How Sujata scolded me like that? After all she is my daughter! Sunita said, "No problem. I will teach her everything after marriage. A woman mainly needs to make her husband happy in the bed. If she can do that perfectly, I will teach her other things well.' They laughed. And I blushed in shame.

How an accident changed my faith completely!!!

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:35)

Chapter Sixteen: The Preparation for Marriage

Next 2 days we went to different places to collect necessary documents including my birth certificate, death certificate of the driver etc. Everything has arranged finally. The marriage date has been fixed on tomorrow. The travel agent arranged a Hindu marriage ritual & he also called a Hindu purohit to do the rituals.

I never see Sumit after leaving hospital. The travel agent said that bride & groom should not meet each other immediately before marriage. I have been shifted to my home that means the home of the driver. Sunita & Sujata are in hotel. They are now including in the family of groom. So, they should not live with me. The travel agent is residing with me as my local guardian & his Indian wife also with me. The travel agent did not say anything about my transformation to her. So, she (Rupa) took me as her normal female friend & behaved me that way.

She tried to comfort me every way to be a proper bride for my tomorrow's wedding. She fixed an appointment with a beauty parlor for bridal make up & dressing. She has told me that the owner of the beauty parlor is an Indian lady. So, I should not be anxious about dressing & make up. She does not know what is bothering me in my mind. Actually I am preparing myself to marry my own son. And even; I was not his mother, but father, by profession a managing director of a big private concern.

In the evening she cooked some light food & did allow me to take a little
light food. According to her it is necessary to diet in the eve of marriage date. In the night she gave some womanly tips for the first night of marriage.

Next day morning she took me to the nearby gym. There we did some exercise, took some aerobics lessons & after 2 hours we return back to my home. Then she prepared hot water mixing with some herbals for my bath. After some light lunch we went to that beauty parlor at 2 pm. The marriage
ceremony has been fixed at dot 4-30pm in a nearby banquet. So we have
sufficient time for bridal make up.

We went there and a nice young lady invited us into the parlor. The name of the lady is Rehashed is a friend of Rupa. Her mother is a Marathi but father is a Thai. Rupa told her everything about me & my need before coming, so, she began to prepare myself.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:35)

Chapter Seventeen: The Preparation as Bride

Rupa brought everything of bridal make up? the jewelry, the dress & other things.

First Rekha requests me to strip. I hesitate. Rupa says," we are all female here. You should not be shy. Besides, today is your marriage day. Perhaps it is the best day of a woman's life. We have to prepare you as best as we can within two hour time. So, it is best to follow the order of Rekha and strip." I strip. Rekha first observes my naked body."Oh ho! Nice figure. And Rupa, see her pussy! As pink as rose. And there is no trace of hair. Perhaps, you are virgin. Na? " Rupa smiles."Yes, I also think so. Are you Shyamali?" I shyly nodded. "There are very few woman of her age virgin till her marriage. We have to appreciate her."Rekha says."Yes, definitely. And Sunita aunty, her would be mother-in-law told me that her son likes the hairless pussy, so, she requested her to remove hair from her pussy." I am feeling very nervous & shy hearing their dialogue.

Then Rekha removes a small spray bottle from bag & sprays it in my pussy & says," this will tight your pussy lips, I mean, I know, it is already tight, you are a virgin, still?and it will remove all the bad odors from your pussy." Rupa hand me over a white panty to wear. Then she lifts a white petticoat up & ties it around my waist. My legs now disappear under the expanse of cotton material and lot of frills. I am admiring cold caressing touch of them to my legs. Then comes the white bra & red colored blouse. Rekha first massages my 36'' boobs for some moments & gives me the bra to wear. The blouse is sleeve less & backless also. So, after wearing those, still I feel, I am very much nude in back. Though those give me a new sensation.
Rupa brings me in front of mirror. I see myself. It is not me. It is Shyamali. The bride of the groom Sunit, who is the son of Shyamal. Who is Shyamal? There is none existed in the world. Shyamal is now officially dead. But, I am not dead. I am alive. Then who am I? Who? Who?....... I am Shyamali, the bride, the virgin woman, now in front of mirror.

Then they help me to wear the red Benarasi sari. The sari is slowly unfolded, tucked into the waistband of my petticoat, and wrapped around my body. They are experts at folding the pleats in the front. The remainder of the material is wrapped around my body again then folded and draped over my left shoulder where it was pinned into place. The extra material hung down my back. The outfit is gorgeous. It is huge. I don't know from where Rupa collected it in Thailand. But, it is really heavy. I feel the weight. I feel the sensation. I am still in front of the mirror. I see a beautiful woman. I see her naval at least 2'' up her sari.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019)

It took them another 45 minutes to complete my bridal make up in my face. After cleaning my face, light moisturizer is applied for smoothing my skin. Afterwards, to put spot on the skin out of sight, a concealer of a light color shadow is selected for the areas of the face around the eyes and nose. Then it is gently applied and blended all over the face and under the neck for an oil-free foundation to make it last throughout a long day.

Considering the skin quality of my face the accurate foundation shade to match with skin color is given. After applying the concealer, pancake and foundation on the face and neck, the eyeliner, mascara and eye shadow are used. Then, to hide the shine of the makeup, compact powder is applied. Prior to filling lips with lipstick lips are drawn round using a lip liner. The best colors for lipsticks are maroons and browns for the darkish skin color of the Indian bride. Though I am a fair lady, still, Rekha selected the color for me. A good quality lipstick is selected for its lasting matching with my dress.

For the makeover of the eyes glitters over the eyebrows are used to give a glowing look of the bride. So, Rekha uses s thin line of white eyeliner on the eyelid to highlight the eyes. Black mascara is used to highlight my lashes. Eyebrows are brushed out to have a thorough look. Proper makeup is also applied to the forehead, nose and chin.

As my hair was short, they placed a long, gold thread, hair net over my head. It was adorned with beads. A beaded Ghunghat, matching the hair net, was hooked to either side of my head. It covered the lower half of my face revealing only my heavily made up eyes.

Then Rekha brings a stool & asks me to sit on it in front of mirror. I know, it is the final stage to be prepared as bride. I have to wear jewelries. The jewelries are heavy. Those are specially designed for Indian marriage. First Rekha tugged long, dangling, golden earrings heavily into my lower earlobes. Then she puts small golden earrings into my other earlobes. She then puts a huge nose ring in my left nostril. I was surprised when they attached a number of gold chains to my pierced ears and nose. After putting those chains, I feel the inconvenience. The big nose ring now always touches my lips. I admired myself in the mirror as Rekha attached wide, gold bracelets around my ankles and wrists.

I remembered the lines from magazine 'The Bride'; a woman's wedding day is a very special day in her life. In addition to being joined with her husband and of the burden and commitment that goes with that, she also get to dress in the most beautiful, the most feminine of outfits; The Bridal make up & bridal sari.

When they finished it was almost 4pm.For the last time I look at me in the mirror. The lady in mirror is just like a princess. I have to confess, even she is better than Sunita in her marriage night. And she is not like 44yrs old lady; she looks like a lady of her early thirty. Ready to be get married, ready to be someone's wife.

Rupa asked me to wear the sandal. I put those in my smooth legs. Then she escorts me to the parlor door. The travel agent was waiting in the reception. He greets me well & and requests me to go outside with him. There was a decorated car was waiting for us. The chauffer opens the door of the car. We three entered into the car.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:41)

Chapter Eighteen: The Marriage

It took him only five minutes to reach the banquet. There are some peoples. I recognize them. They are the neighbors. They brought me to inside. The banquet is beautifully decorated for the auspicious ceremony. And in the middle there is an arrangement for Bengali marriage ceremony. They took me to an adjacent room. This room is also decorated. I sit on a decorated chair.

The people of groom side including groom came after 10 minutes. That means Sumit, the groom, Sunita, his mother & Sujata, his sister. I am now completely belongs to the other family. Officially, I am Shyamali Roy, daughter of Late N. Roy, a citizen of Thailand. So, this city is belongs to me & the Nabors of Late N. Roy are belongs to my side. One of the old Thai Nabors is decided to be my guardian & he will perform the role of the father of the bride by the Hindu marriage.

There was no time to wait. It is already 4-30 pm. So, all the guests gathered to the hall where they arrange the things for marriage. They also escorted me to the place. I, in bridal dress, shyly went there. They asked me to sit next to the groom.

This is the first time I see Sumit, my groom. He wore the traditional Hindu marriage dress. That means designer dhoti & Punjabi. He wore exactly the same dress I wore to marry Sunita. And in this dress he looked more like me in my previous version.

While the Brahmin chanted all mantras, me and Sumit performed puja and finally Sumit tied mangalsutra around my neck & put vermilion on my forehead. It was simultaneously an exciting as well as shameful scene for me as my own son tied the sutra around my neck & put vermilion on my forehead to marry me. Then we exchanged garlands & took sat phere. Then he sat beside me to complete other puja.

We did all the things too newlyweds do while marrying. The old Thai Nabors performed parent's duties from my side and Sunita performed my duties for my son.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:42)

The weddings completed by half past 6 in the evening. Everybody followed us to my home for dinner. They made me and Sumit sit on special VIP chairs as they had dinner.

They gave us rice in one plate so that we can share while eating. Sumit took some rice, mixed it with curry and offered it to me as I opened my mouth to eat. At that time I thought things have changed. While I was his father, I used to feed him sometimes like that. Now that he married his own father who transformed into a lady, he is feeding me.

This house is officially belongs to me now. A nice one storied house indeed. And the main bedroom is specially decorated by flowers for our very special first wedding night. All are very busy except me. The travel agent & his wife Rupa & obviously Sunita, have kept themselves busy to invite the guests & their dinner & obviously the party. The guests are very limited. But we had to invite the Nabors & some officials of Thai government, the officials, clerks, doctors & nurses of the hospital & the staffs of the two beauty parlors as everyone somehow some roles to physically transform a dying father to a beautiful lady & giving her a true identity & making her a citizen of Thailand.

Sitting in VIP chair, in my bridal dress, a tired, shy as newlywed me, is greeting everyone & thanking them for coming, participating, enjoying & supporting me. Sujata is besides me. Perhaps, she is enjoying the situation. Or, she is noticing both my inner as well as outer change from a father to a wife of his own son.

Sumit is rounding the entire place, talking with the guests, exchanging his happiness with them. Sometimes, he is coming to me with some young guest & we are talking. I notice his change of behavior to me. Now, he is not shy to me. Now, he is not reluctant to talk with me. Rather he is enjoying his time with me, touching me very easily. The travel agent arranged a photo session. We posed for the pictures. Sometimes I was alone, sometimes we were both in different gesture, in different moods & there were some family photo session. Every time, I felt his growing possessiveness to me. He even dictated some times what I should have to do & made sure that I do that.

Most of the guests left us after midnight. The marriage has been completed. The auspicious rituals also. Only one last ritual is pending. Physical intimacy of our first night. It is not the first night of my life as a husband & man, but it is definitely my first night as a wife, as a woman with my hubby my own son Sumit. I could not imagine the same kid who grew before me and whom I taught every steps of his life will now enter my room as my hubby, my guardian, my lord, my king..

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 03:43)

Chapter Nineteen: The First Night

They finished all rituals and then sent Sumit to our decorated bedroom. Few minutes later, Sunita, my former wife and now my new mother-in-law gave me a glass of milk and escorted me to the room. The other ladies smile. Sujata whispers in my ear," Dad, forget the past. You are now my sister-in-law, my bhabi, enjoy your first night & prepare yourself to lose your virginity." Other ladies smile.

It was a shaking moment for me. I am going to celebrate my first night as a woman with my own son. Sunita slowly pushed me into the room and quickly shut the door behind me. I could hear her locking it from outside. I took a look at the room and saw Sumit sitting on the bed that was decorated with lots of flowers.

Sujata advised me to forget my past. But it reminds me of my past. Everything is very similar to my marriage with Sunita. But that day I was the groom & Sunita was the blushing bride. Today, I am the blushing bride & my own son is my groom.

I slowly walked towards him hesitantly. He stands up and meets me halfway. He takes the glass, drinks half the milk and gives it to me to drink the remaining half of milk to drink. He helps me to lift the glass to my mouth as I slowly drank the milk blushing.

Then I bent myself & touched my veil covered head to his foot to take his blessing as an year old tradition performed by newlywed Indian wife in her first night. He kept his arms on my waist & helped me to stand up & he said 'So, how are you feeling Dad!'

I was surprised as he called me dad. I am no longer his dad. Even I am no longer a man. I kept my silence.

Putting the glass on the table he said "you know, when mom & sis told me to marry you, first, I was not agreeing in this strange marriage."

Standing in front of him, bending my veil covered head in shame, I did not talk. What will I say to him? What can I say? I also did not want this situation. I did not want to die in that accident. But, I surely wished to die when doctor decided to transform me from male to female.

He then said, "I saw you & mom. Your married life. Your mature relationship as man & wife. How you performed your role as husband, as guardian of the family, as father of two kids. As a father & husband you were my role model. If anyone asked me what mark would I give you as father in the scale of 10 Then I would surely give you 10 on 10. We had a very good relation as father & son. From my teenage you had become more my friend than my father. I always shared my secret with you. "

He paused. He drinks a glass of water. Then says, "But you know, marriage life is different. Every young man of this age wants someone as his wife who will be more his friend than his wife, who will be frank, smart and very modern."

He paused again." But I wanted someone as a wife who will be very traditional as well as very modern. I never wanted someone of highly educated but a simple graduate girl who will never run for job rather will be homemaker: who will stay 24x7 in my home with traditionally dressed full of jewelries. She will do all the house work, never argue with her in-laws and her husband, always obey their orders silently and treat her husband as her god. She will never go outside without prior permission of her in-laws/husband, never talk with any other man, never look at any other man & always keep her head and face covered with veil so that no man can see her face.

"But she will be smart enough to attend my office parties with me & talk smartly with my colleagues & their wives and flirt with them if needed. She will be able to carry very modern dress for those parties.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:10)

"I was reluctant to marry you because, in this strange marriage, I thought, I would not be able to get those. But, I compelled to say affirmative in this matter. Because, without marrying you, we can't take you to our home in India & keep you in our home for a long period.

"So I have decided about one thing.

"Are you listening or not?"

He is asking me. Still I keep mouth shut. He pulls my hands.

"Please, sit beside me & listen carefully." I silently sit beside him.

"I know it is easy to tell but difficult to perform. But for our own good, to do our marriage successful, we have to forget the past. I know, it is tough for us, especially for you. But you have to do your best. You have to adopt the norms. You have to follow the things what I am telling you. I know, once you were my father, you always be my father to me in my heart.

"But you have to face the reality. You have to change yourself into that type of wife so that I get my dream wife within you. You have to adopt yourself into my type. That is my request. Otherwise, our marriage will fail. That will ruin you.

"So, from now on, don't expect anything from me beyond a wife's perspective. Just forget that once you were a man. Just forget that once you were my father. Think yourself that you are really Shyamali, the kidnapped daughter of that driver. Just behave like my wife for the rest of my life. Ohh my God! It is already 1 AM. We have to sleep. No more talking. Now go in front of the mirror & strip. I want to see my wife nude."

I hesitate. My life is going on very fast in a strange path beyond my imagination. I need more time to prepare my inner soul. I need more time to prepare myself both mentally & physically. I need more time to adopt myself into this position. Besides, I am very tired today.

"What is the matter? Are you not listening? "Surely anger in his voice. Suddenly I felt a strange fear.

"Sumit, not today. I need more time. Still, I am not prepared mentally. Besides, today I am very much tired." I at last open my mouth.

He suddenly slaps me hard on my face. I screamed. I lied in the floor. I looked at him surprisingly. Tears come out from both of my eyes. He says "I told you, I need your cooperation. And from the first day you are trying not to obeying me. And why are you calling me Sumit? Do not you know that an Indian wife is supposed to not calling her husband by his name?"

"Do not argue further. Just strip yourself slowly. First, I wish to enjoy your nude beauty."

I cannot imagine the situation. I am perplexed. I am humiliated. I am hurt. How will I handle the situation? How will I free myself from this type of humiliation? I am standing before my own son in my bridal dress as his wife; his mangalsutra is in my neck. And he is now demanding me to strip. I know, the situation perfectly demands this. I am now his legally wedded wife. But how will I forget my past that only one month ago I was his father? How can he slap me? How can he compel me not to bring his name in my lip? How can he order me? How can he compel me to obey him in every aspect? After all I was his father.

He does not keep me waiting. He does not give me more time to think. He comes to me & loosened the tangles of my sari by pulling them out of my petticoat. I was a bit embarrassed initially but his shameless pulling drew me away.

He then threw the sari away from me. I closed my eyes as I could not see myself standing with my underwear before my son's lustful eyes. He then kissed me on the cleavage and slowly reached my naked naval and began to kiss there. Then all of a sudden he reaches below, puts his face on my petticoat covered pussy and takes a deep breath.

I felt very embarrassed. He then says' "they really have given you a nice body Shyamali." I did say nothing. He then held on to the thread to untie the knot of my petticoat. I almost lost my breath for a while. My instincts took over to struggle to make him not to untie. Then I realized I am now married to him. Even though he is my son. He has a full rightful access to my body. Besides, if I now resist him, he will surely slap me again.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:11)

Before I finish my thought, I could feel Sumit pushing the petticoat down on my hips. His hands are gaining access to my naked hips and suddenly the petticoat collapsed down to my feet.

I am embarrassed to open my eyes as I enjoyed my son's lovemaking; moving his hands and touching all over my naked body. Sumit then pulled down my panty & touched my hairless pussy with his nose and took a deep breath. He then said "They made it perfect for me. You know, I do not like hair in vagina. So, I told Sujata to ask beautician to remove hair from your pussy. They did a good job."

He got up to open my blouse hooks. Every opening of hook took me to another level of sexual ecstasy. Then he took off my blouse as I helped him still closing my eyes. Then he grabbed my bra ends at the back and unsnapped it.

I am now standing nude before him, before my own son, before my husband. It was all embarrassing. He looks at me. He looks at every inch of my naked body. Ohh my God! Why can't I die! Then he grabs my boobs by his hands & begins to press those. And he begins to French kissing me.

After 10 minutes of sucking and caressing, he stopped everything and stood in front of me. I slowly opened my eyes to see my son stripping. I could see his cock struggling to come out from his underwear and as soon as he did, it just sprung out. It was long and thick. It was longer than mine when I was his father. Even though I felt bad watching my own son's erect penis, I could not stop but watch as he moved towards me and hugged me.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:12)

Our first naked hug. Last time I hugged him naked when he was child. His dick is probing my pussy lips and his chest is pressing my breasts. He then took me to bed kissing me on the lips. My heart was pounding as he pushed me slowly onto the bed and him leaning on top of me. I slowly adjusted myself to lie properly on the bed as he run his hands along my body curves.

On bed, he started caressing my breasts while kissing me. It was time for me to close my eyes again. He then parted my legs and moved his head between them. He then starts sucking my pussy. I cannot tolerate more. It is a huge feeling. It is very foreign, but very ecstatic. I begin to enjoy.

But suddenly he stops sucking my vagina. He leaves the bed & grabbed me by my hair & pulls it to stand up. I scream. He does not notice. He pulls my head towards his penis and asks me to suck. I surprisingly look at him. How far he will go to humiliate me? I don't know. But definitely I can't do that. That is a complete humiliation. So, I denied. He angrily begins to spanks me on my naked buttock. And he continued smacking until I agreed to suck him.

I kneel down myself on the floor. He is standing naked in front of me. I catch his long big penis with my both hands, shake it for some moments & then take it in my mouth & begin to suck. It is a new experience to me. Even I never let Sunita to do this with my penis. I did not know how to perform it with my tongue without hurting his penis. But I try as well as I can. I fully understand that, from now on, I have become a mere sex toy to him. And so, I have to give him maximum pleasure with my body. I have to perform my level best to satisfy him physically. What a transformation of role! As his father & guardian of the family my role was to give maximum comfort to the family by earning a good salary & now, I have become the sex partner of my son & my only role has become to give him maximum sexual satisfaction in intercourse!

After sucking his penis for 5-6 minutes he suddenly pours his semen into my mouth. I wanted to withdraw my mouth from his penis. But he strongly holds my head so that I cannot move. That compelled me to swallow his semen completely.

Then he leaves me. I first took a long breath. He smiles at me. "How you feel Shyamali? Is your husband's semen tastes good to you?"

I blushed. I felt completely humiliated. I cannot talk a single word.

He then guided me to bed & orders me to lie on the bed & parted my legs and moved his body between them. I could feel his cock touching my lower abdomen as he adjusted himself. Then he lifted his penis. I could feel his right hand moving towards his penis and after a second his fingers started probing my pussy lips.

A jolt of electricity ran through me as he parted my pussy lips to guide his dick into my vagina. I will never forget the moment his penis touched the walls of my vagina for the first time. It was when I experienced my first penetration as a female. My own son's cock now is touching my vaginal lips. It gives me a new height of sexual pleasure.

As soon as it touched my pussy lips Sumit pushed himself deep into my vagina. I could not help but moan a little as my own son's cock invaded my pussy.

One big push by him and then Sumit collapsed on me and remained unmoved. His cock is now completely inside me. I could feel his manhood completely engulfed by my vaginal walls as if it was waiting for it. His pubic hair is touching my hairless pussy and I could feel his hardened balls touching the rim of my womanhood.

After few moments he started sliding his cock inside me. Finally he started fucking me, now his bride & newly wedded wife & once his own father. He slowly started to increase his speed. I was astonished by his style. It was like from an experienced guy. He fucks slowly and then suddenly varies the speed. He was doing it like a pro! Even I was not his type of expert when I first fucked his mother Sunita in our first night. I could not help but keep thinking that it is my son who is fucking me.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:12)

I don't know how long he fucked me as I was enjoying myself. Looking at our sweaty bodies, I think, it must have been for hours. I felt his first jolt of cum hitting my pussy walls as he grunted. Few more jolts followed as he collapsed on top of me.

He then went to sleep very fast. He went to sleep keeping his naked body on top of me & keeping his penis into my vagina. I somehow managed to keep him aside. And me, completely devastated & tired by his physical & mental torture, begin to cry. I read somewhere, a man never cries. I really never cried after my childhood. Definitely I never reached to the top, but was very much successful in my career. I established myself as managing director of a big multinational company. I had a good family in which everyone was successful in their respective career. And, there is no doubt that I was happy.

But an accident has changed everything around me. May be, there was no other alternative. But, what surprise me that, behavior of each of my near one has changed. As if, they have forgotten all. And Sumit! I thought I have given him good education, made him sober & gentleman. I did not think there is a sadist hiding into me who loves to enjoy physically after giving pain to his partner. And how will I forget the behavior of Sunita & Sujata! As if, I am really a different girl is married to Sumit! As if, I am an outsider!

Ohh God! How will I spend rest of my life! Please give me power to tolerate.

I do not know when I stopped crying & went to sleep. I wake up hearing the sound of the door bell. I look at the wall clock. It is already 7-30 AM. The morning sunlight has entered into the room through the east side window. I observe the room. The room is very much dirty. Our cloths spread away all over the room here and there. And both of we are naked. Sumit is still sleeping.

I first gather all the cloths & keep them in a chair. Then I go to the attached bath. I feel fresh after bathing in cold water. Then I open the Almirah. There was a new pink colored salwar camiz set. I choose it to wear. And I choose a set of white colored underwear.

After covering me in salwar camiz I stand in front of the mirror. There is no sign of manliness. And fact is that I am really looking a newlywed bride who has lost her virginity last night. I first comb my short hair. Then put vermilion in my forehead. My right hand automatically touched my mangalsutra. It is okay in my neck. I put shakha & pala (bangles) in my both hands, toe rings in my both legs & a diamond nose stud in my nose. Then I wear dupatta over the camiz & place it on my head as veil. Now I am really looking a new house wife.

Someone again knocks in the door. I knock Sumit to wake up. He does not respond. I again push him. He does not wake up. Then I move myself to the door to open it up. Suddenly Sumit pulled me to him. I lied over him. All of a sudden he starts kissing. I tried to keep him away. But it was vein.

He then stripped me completely & started fucking.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:13)

Chapter Twenty: The Morning Humiliation

Ultimately when he left me it was already 8-30AM. I feel the enormous pain all over my body due to his heavy fucking. Again I went to the bathroom, take bath & dress up & make up myself. Sumit wakes up. When I completed my make up, he went to the bathroom.

The doorbell knocks again. A halt. And again it knocks. I open it and see Sujata is waiting just outside of the room. Anger in her look.

"Bhabi, it is already 9AM. I am calling you from 7AM. However, how was the night !"

I silently go to the dining place. There is Sunita sitting on the sofa chatting with some guests. Ohh my God! The travel agent & his wife Rupa. I silently sit beside Sunita. Sujata cries again. "Bhabi, you have forgotten something." I look at her. Question is in my eyes. "After waking up & freshen up yourself in the morning, first duty of a daughter-in-law is to touch the feet of the parents-in-law & take their blessings." I silently bent in front of Sunita & touch her feet by my head. She keeps her hand on my head & asks me to stand up & says, "Has your husband waken up?" I nodded. "Where is he?"" In the bathroom." "Oh. Then go to the kitchen & prepare tea & breakfast for us."

I go to the kitchen. No one comes to help me. I try to make tea in my inexperienced hand. I never thought that I have to prepare tea & breakfast someday. So, I never learned. There were some bread, a bottle of butter & some eggs in the refrigerators. I try to prepare mumlet. Sunita comes. She helps me to prepare those. She gives instructions and says, "Try to see & remember. You have to be a fast learner. I will not help you after ¾ days to fix breakfast. You have to fix those by your own.

I know I have to learn those very quickly. So, silently obey her & learn to prepare those things. After 15 munities I made tea & breakfast & bring those in the dining room arranging in a big trey & put the trey on the dining table.

By the time, Sumit has come. He is looking very satisfied. "How are you young man? " The travel agent says. He smiles looking at me & says "well." Sunita says, "By the by, how was your first night? Has she satisfied you? No no, do not be shy in front of them. They are now like family."

He sips in the tea cup & and says, "Well. I think I am quite satisfied. But still, she has to learn a lot of things. You know, when the married couple is in bed in closed door in the night, there is no space of reluctance. First of all, she has to forget her pride & prejudice."

"Well what pride & prejudice she has" Sunita asks him.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:14)

Chapter Twenty One: the loss of Pride & Prejudice

"Actually she is still reluctant to obey me. We all know that she has a past. But, she should understand that, she is now my legally wedded wife. She has to behave according to my instruction.

"She is still pride of her former male ego, her education, success & social position in the former male form, her prejudice of the former male body & her year old customs.

"You know, I wanted a simple low educated girl to marry who will obey me completely, behave perfectly as my wife and do the housework.

"But you know I do not get those normally from her. So, yesterday night, I forced her to obey me. But it is not right. I should not force her as she is my wife and a wife is like a friend, a better half.

"That will not be any problem Sumit. I arranged this marriage. So, it is my duty as her mother-in-law to make her perfect wife to you. No problem, I will prepare her for you." Sunita says.

Then she looks at me. As if she has decided about something. Then she says, "Ok, Shyamali. I will give you some specific instructions. From today you have to follow them. It is good for you to follow those for your own good. Otherwise, you will be punished."

Then she says to Sujata," Suji, come with me into the bed room for just five minutes" & left the dining room with Sujata.

I silently stood there. Sumit chatted with the travel agent. Rupa comes to me & sits beside me & says in low voice, "even yesterday I did not know your original identity. Last night my husband told me". Then she keeps her right hand on my shoulder & says, "At first, I did not believe. You are so feminine, so soft. I understand you. I know, it is very difficult to cope up with the situation, but, you know, you have no other way out. So, please go on with the situation. And, do not forget me. I will always be your friend.'

I keep my head to her shoulder. Tears in my eyes. Probably, she is the only one, who understands me. I hear the voice of Sumit."Mili, go to our room & bring the cigarette packet and ashtray."

I withdraw my head from the shoulder of Rupa. Then slowly go to our room to bring the cigarette packet & ashtray. He never earlier smoked before me. That was his respect to his father. But, now, he has no necessity to do so.

When I returned back from our bed room with the pack of cigarette & ashtrays, Sunita & Sujata have already come to the dining room. A piece of letter is in her hand. She handed over the piece of paper to Sujata & says, "Suji, read the instructions in front of all of them & Shyamali, for your kind attention, here is the instructions you have to follow from now."

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:15)

Sujata starts reading: "Mrs. Shyamali Gupta, as a legally wedded wife of Mr. Sumit Gupta, daughter-in-law of Mrs. Sunita Gupta & sister-in-law of Miss Sujata Gupta, she will always bear the honor of the family & for that she will strictly obey the following instruction:

1. She will never call her husband by his name. Instead she will always refer him as 'swami'

2. She will call her mother-in-law as 'Ma' & call her sister-in-law as 'didi'

3. She will do all the house hold work.

4. She will wear bridal dress with all the bridal jewelries for 24x7 within the house.

5. She will always wear veil.

6. She will never be allowed to go outside of the house without prior permission of her in-laws / husband.

7. She will never bring herself in front of any male other than his husband.

8. She will never look at any man even from the window.

9. She will never allow watching television or listening to radio or any kind of music.

10. She will never touch any of the mobile belongs to the family.

11. She will never allow reading any magazines or books or anything written in paper.

12. She will never allow writing anything.

13. After waking up she will always first take her bath to bring purity in her.

14. Her first duty in the morning will be to do the Puja & touch the feet of her husband & in-laws.

15. She will never eat before completion of eating of her husband & in-laws.

16. She will always eat in the plate of her husband.

17. She will never look at her in-laws & husband.

18. She will always talk with her husband & in-laws bending her head.

19. In the bed room she will obey exactly what her husband orders.

20. She will never allow talking except answering the questions asked for by
her in-laws or her husband."

When she finishes, I started crying. Sunita pats me." Do not worry. All will be well very soon. I know, very soon, you will be a perfect daughter-in-laws to me."

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:15)

Chapter Twenty Two: Back into the Home

We decided to stay there some more days. In the mean time the travel agent & his wife Rupa got a local customer to buy my house in Bangkok (Thailand) & belongings of Late N. Roy which are now inheritated by me. Besides, all the money in the savings accounts of him transferred to my account. I also got huge insurance money for the accidental death of my official father.

The neighbors mourned when I left them. They knew, after all, every girl has to go to the house of her husband. They never doubted about my identity as Shyamali. The travel agent also felt very sad. His wife Rupa had become my best friend within this short time span. She wept hugging me. I invited her to come in India & in my home.

Sunita removed every sign of those indicated her married status from her body. She is now a widow. Mr. Shyamal Gupta, her husband, is officially dead. She prepared herself as a widow.

Arriving India & my house in Kolkata, I felt, everything has changed around me. That bothered me first. But with time, I forgot everything. The relatives & my office colleagues came into our home hearing the news of death of Shyamal Gupta. They welcomed me, accepted me & thanked Sumit for his bold decision to take the dead driver's only daughter as his wife.

My organization arranged a consolation ceremony for the accidental death of their managing director Mr. Shyamal Gupta. They invited us. We went in the ceremony. Some of my colleagues & our Chairman gave their speech about me. Even my secretary mourned while talking. And last of all, the chairman announced lump sum money for my family. The speaker announced Sunita's name to go to the stage & take the check from the chairman. Sunita orders me to go. I go to the podium. The chairman handed me the check. Probably, I am the first person in the world who takes check for his death. Then he shakes hand with me.

The chairman was very close to me. We did meet several times, discussed about company matters & made planning to improve the financial condition of the company. And, now, to him, I am a mere daughter-in-law of the dead managing director. What a change of my life!

The colleagues of Sumit also came to meet me in our marriage reception party. I know almost all of them. But I acted as if I am a new person in this country. Some of his colleagues came with their wives. I even participated with them in gossips & sex jokes. Sumit showed them his possessiveness over me. He even hugged & kissed me in front of them.

And when the reception party is over, the instructions begin to rule!

From the next day, I lost all of my liberty.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:17)

Chapter Twenty Three: My Marriage Life

The sadistic nature of Sumit never changed. He still experiment the intercourse with me in different poses. He always slaps me on my face & smacks me on my naked buttock in between the intercourses. He does not allow me to call him by his name. I always call him as "swami". He does not allow me to go alone outside of our home. He never allows me to read newspapers, magazines or anything in written. I even not allowed watching the television. According to him a housewife should dedicate her entire life to his husband no matter what he does for the earning of the family. I never allowed wearing anything except sari within our house. And with full bridal jewelries from head to toe. So, I always wear sari in traditional Bengali way, with tiara in my head, a heavy golden necklace in my neck, golden earrings, nose ring with chain that fixed with the earring in the other end, bracelets with rings, shakha, pala & churi ( Bangles) in my both hands, waist band , arm bands, toe rings & anklets. I always put vermilion on my forehead.

But when I go to the parties with him, he instructed me to wear western dress with minimum jewelries. The dress varies with his mood & theme of the parties. It varies from jean to miniskirt. But one thing is common. I always wear nose ring in my nose as he likes it very much. I have already collected different types of fifty nose rings. And I wear them alternatively. In our honeymoon tour, one day he slapped me very hard only because I wore same nose rings for the entire day.

My life is now very busy. I do not get even a single minute of spare time. I think, I was less busy when I was the managing director & father of Sumit.

Nowadays, I wake up on 5AM. Then I usually suck my husband's cock. Then he fucks me. He very much likes the morning fucking session. I ultimately leave my bed within 6AM.Then after freshen up I start my daily routine work. I first sweep, then give rangoli, then do puja. Then I prepare tea & breakfast. Then I prepare launch. I also prepare Tiffin for my husband.

After completing launch, I serve my husband. Then I put the Tiffin in the Tiffin box & pack it. I also put the necessary documents he needs in his briefcase. Then I wash his office shoes. Before going to office he always kiss me. After his departure, I do the other house works. Some cleaning, some ironing, some sweeping & washing the utensils & so many other things. Then I lake bath again, serve launch to my mother-in-law & sister-in-law. Then I take my launch. Then I clean the dining table & wash the dirty plates. My mother-in-law goes to her salon adjacent to our house. My sister-in-law goes to college. After launch I take some rest. Then I go to the salon to help my mother-in-law.

From the evening the same routine continues. My husband comes back from his office; my sister-in-law comes back from her college. I & my mother-in-law return back from the salon. I prepare tea & Tiffin for them. Then I prepare dinner for them. Then I serve them. Then I eat. Then I wash the dishes. & clean the dining table & the kitchen.

Then I come back into my room. I feel very tired. Someday I oppose to intercourse, request him to sleep without fucking me. He does not listen. He slaps me hard, compels me to strip and suck him. Then he fucks me violently.

Sometimes I remind my past life. Hiding myself I weep. As if, it is the story of my other life.

Tour (Friday, 12 July 2019 04:17)

Chapter Twenty Four: Epilogue

Since I never allowed reading newspaper & watching news channel, I really do not know, I cannot verify, but, one day, my husband told that, the doctors have succeeded in male pregnancy. They now can make artificial uterus, fallopian tube & other female organs from stem cells so that the women like me can conceive. My husband is enquiring about this. If it is really possible, he says me that, I have to go to operation theatre to make those female organs in my body so that I can conceive. I eagerly agreed. I am really waiting for the verified news. I am really waiting for a baby who will take birth from by body & will call me mother. I have heard Sujata & Sumit called me as "DAD" in my earlier life. Now I am willing to hear a baby calling me as "MOM" & sucking milk from my breast.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:40)

There was a limo waiting for us this time, to take us to our hotel. I hugged Kiran, my mother and aunts, and the rest of our party members that stuck around. I was gathering the skirts of my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick in order to get into the limo when Vikram stopped me.

I looked up at him and asked "Yes, dear?"

He whispered, "You're a sissy, Priya."

A shift. He saw my expression change from loving to scared. He gestured for me to finish getting in the car, and with some maneuvering of my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, I was seated, still fumbling with my veil. Vikram got in next to me and closed the door. "Smile and wave goodbye to everyone, dear." he said as the limo pulled away.

After a few moments of riding in silence, Vikram spoke.

"Well, Priya. Looks like it's just you and me now. Are you ready?" Looking down, I nodded slowly. I looked up at him and in my feminine voice said, "My rear is good and lubed for you, if that's what you mean Vikram." "You know I have to do this this way, right dear?"

I nodded again. "But - couldn't you make Priya come back for this? She may enjoy it more." I pleaded.

He stared out the window. "Maybe."

Then he pulled a brochure from his vest pocket. I recognized it as that vile brochure "The Sissy Bride: What To Expect On Your Wedding Night". "According to this," he said, "You have to be totally aware of what's happening to you as a boy in order to make you a better woman." He handed it to me. "You may want to look it over again, Priya."

He paused, then looked at me as I scanned the pages. "I'm a very powerful and important man, Priya. And I need the perfect wife to be at my side. One who loves me and compliments me. One who knows my needs, obeys me and above all, satisfies my every desire. YOU, Priya, are that girl!"

I looked up at him - into his strong face.

"But I'm NOT A GIRL, Vikram! I'm a guy! Dressed in a heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick!" I said as I fluffed up the satin dress. Then I threw my hands up in the air, looking for all the world like a petulant girl.

"Why can't anyone understand that?!?" I shouted.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:40)

Vikram chuckled and shook his head.

"Noooo, Priya. You're nothing more than a SISSY. A little SISSY that likes to play dress-up in girl's clothes. Tell me," he said as he rubbed my satin lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick, "How does it feel, hmmm? What's it like to be dressed in the most feminine of dresses and lingerie, with a borders and veil over your beautifully styled hair? Your face made up like a models and those long red nails on your fingers?"

He took my hand and looked at it, then back at me.

"Tell me, Priya, was this your lifelong dream?" he said gesturing around the limo. "To be a blushing young bride married to a handsome groom? A sweet fairy princess swept up by her prince charming? Was today everything that your sissy desires imagined?"

His tone was not exactly kind. I looked at him. I was on the verge of tears, trembling with fear and humiliation. I pulled my hand from his and just stared down at my dress. Rubbing my aching tummy through the satin and beads of my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, I shook my head again.

"No, Vikram. This is certainly nothing like what I wanted." I said softly.

I shifted slightly, feeling my satin panties sliding against my slip.

"Well sweetness," he said, "it's what you're getting. Look, I saw your image projections. I think that YOU will become one of the most beautiful women around these parts once you're complete. And I intend to help you in that direction." I didn't know whether to be flattered or just sick at that comment.

He continued, "You're feelings of humiliation are simply part of the process.

In time they will fade as you adjust to your new life."

He gently tilted my face toward his and looked deeply into my eyes. "You Priya, are now my wife. And I intend to make you into the most perfect woman, wife and mother that I can." His tone got harder. "And if that means reaming that pretty little ass of yours from now until the next millenium, then that's what I'll do until you decide to stop resisting. Need I remind you that it's the law? You will be obedient."

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:41)

I stared wide-eyed at him, then turned to stare out the window, contemplating my fate. Frightened and trembling.

The rest of the ride was made in silence. I occaisionally looked at the brochure again, trembling over the scenes it depicted and wondering what it was going to feel like to be fucked like a young girl by a man. My mind started reeling.

"Oh dear, this is NOT what I wanted. It was just a simple little fetish. I'd try on a few of my mother's undies. Maybe put on a slip and petticoats. Soon, I was wearing her dresses and heels. Sometimes I would wear makeup. I might cum in my panties now and then, but I meant no harm to anyone. Now here I am, pumped full of female hormones, breasts growing, looking more like a girl than ever before, dressed as a Bride and married to a man! I'm about to be deflowered - to be filled with his hard cock and warm seed! Oh my!" I was shaking like a leaf and near tears. I looked up at Vikram.

He was a big, strapping young man. The masculine part of me was repulsed, but my emerging feminine side was finding him very attractive! Despite those conflicting feelings, my ass was very moist with anticipation. Vikram noticed me looking at him and said, "Priya, I'm really not a mean guy."

Taking my hand again, he continued, "Give me a chance to show you, hmm?"

I smiled slightly and nodded.

Our limo pulled up to the hotel portico. It was an old plantation house. I think it daVikram back to before the Civil War, when Southern Belles would wear their large hoop dresses. Vikram got out of the limo first, went around to open my door and reached in to help me out. After fussing with my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick and petticoat, I took his hand & emerged from the car.

Looking around I noticed everyone was looking at us and smiling. Not wanting to endure more humiliation, I whispered to Vikram, "Can Priya come out now - dear? Please?"

"Why, Priya IS out darling. Isn't she?" he replied. "No she's not." I thought. But I knew what he meant. I was to stay like this, probably for the rest of the night. Lifting my skirts again, I folded my arm in Vikram's as she escorted me up to the Bridal Suite.

Vikram unlocked and opened the double doors. I was about to enter when he scooped me up in his arms - my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick rustling loudly - and carried me "over the threshold." I let out a girlish squeal [huh?!] as I reached my arms around his neck and held on. He kissed me on my lips then gently set me down. Legs wobbling, I smoothed and fluffed my satin skirts again. I don't know why I was so obsessed with this, and then it occurred to me. Mother's note said that Priya likes to look as pretty and feminine as possible. "I guess her personality is starting to meld with mine." I thought. "Wait here." Vikram instrucVikram as he checked out the suite. Returning, he said, "I'm sorry dear, but I have to check on something. I'll be back as fast as I can, I promise."

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:42)

He kissed me on the cheek and left down the hall.

"Take your time." I said to myself as I gazed around the room.

Gathering my skirts, I turned and began exploring the room, the rustling and swishing noises of my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick again permeating my ears. The suite was beautifully appointed, decorated in a French Provincial style. The bedroom featured a large four poster canopy bed in lace & frills. (My feminine side thought "How romantic!" My masculine side wondered if I would be tied to the posts while deflowered). A lace vanity & seat occupied one side of the room, stocked completely with perfume, makeup and facial products. A wardrobe chest was on the other side. A large walk-in closet was off the entrance. The large master bath had a huge heart-shaped jacuzzi tub, perfumed bath pellets filled the air. Back in the sitting room there was a TV (who would have time?), sofa, chesterfield & a bar with a bottle of champagne chilling. Looking closer, I saw that it was Dom Perignone!

"Wow, this guy really knows how to impress a girl!" I thought.

[What?!? Priya?!]

French doors to one side opened onto a large balcony that had a gorgeous view of the valley.

Going back into the bedroom, I went to the wardrobe. Half hoping to find some of my male clothes there, I began opening drawers. My heart sank. The top drawer was filled with sexy, lacy panties in different colors and styles. They were nylon, silk, satin, and all lace; g-strings, french cut, thongs and bikini styles. Next to those were the matching bras - again all very feminine, and very frilly. Opening the next drawer I found my daywear: sarees.

"Mother was very thorough." I murmured.

Another drawer contained my hosiery: in different colors, as well as lacy satin petticoats

I opened a third drawer. It was filled with foundation items; pantys, bustiers, made from satin and drenched in lace. "Mother must have emptied out Varansi streets! She really wanted me to feel as girly as possible." I thought.

Closing the drawer, I turned and went towards the closet. My eyes grew wide as I looked inside. Dresses, skirts, tops, eveningwear and formal lehenga, sarees etc.

"Every dress for every occasion." I thought.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:43)

Numerous pairs of shoes lined the floor - all high heels. Pumps, mules, sandals and sling-backs. There was a style to coordinate with every dress. I turned around to look at the other side, and there hung a full rack - of menswear! No doubt they were Vikram's.

"Yes!" I thought. "There's my chance!"

I looked closer at the slacks, shirts & sport coats. They would be a little large on me, but it's better than nothing.

I reached around my neck to undo the choli of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick. I grabbed something and tugged, but nothing happened - it wouldn't budge. Grimacing, I reached around my back and felt the big satin bow on my bottom. I felt several nubs and realized that along with the strings, with my back open. I had been buttoned into my heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick! After struggling for a few minutes, I sighed and gave up. "I'm trapped in this lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick!" I thought. "Looks like I'll need someone to undo it for me."

Feeling forlorn, I started back to the living room. Along the way I passed a large floor-to-ceiling mirror.

There she was - The Bride. Priya. Me. She WAS truly a vision. "Hmm," I thought as I studied her. I turned to the left, then the right. I turned my back to the mirror, then looked coyly over my shoulder and smiled. "She is, I mean - I am a beautiful bride," I thought. I turned to face the mirror, and in my most feminine voice said, "Hello, Priya. You ARE a foxy girl!" I giggled, swaying in my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick. A male voice chimed in. "Yes, you are!"

I jumped, startled by the sudden intrusion. I turned to see Vikram standing in the doorway, smiling.

"How long have you been standing there?" I asked.

"Long enough, dear." he smiled.

"You REALLY are a sissy, Priya." he continued.

"You enjoy feeling feminine, wearing feminine clothes, and now apparently acting it too!"

I just stared into his eyes as he came closer, like a deer caught in the headlights.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:44)

"Personally, I'm glad to see you're adjusting."

"Now," he said as he took my hands in his and looked deeply into my eyes. "The moment has arrived. Time to consummate our union. To make you a woman." he said and kissed my forehead.

"Yes - dear." I whispered.

"First, a drink to relax you?" he offered.

"Yes, dear."

Trembling, I lifted my satin skirts and followed him back to the sitting room. I stood & watched as he poured the champagne. A thought suddenly came to me, and I decided to use my "Priya" voice.

"Honey," I started. "Do you love me?"

"Why, of course I do, Priya." he said, still pouring.

Fumbling with my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, I continued.

"Tell me, dear? Tell me you love me."

He chuckled and turned towards me. "Just like a woman, always insecure." I took a glass from him and, with a pleading look said, "But I need to hear you say it, dear."

He looked at me and said, "I love you, sweetheart."

"No, I mean, use my name too." I was desperate.

He smiled and nodded.

"Ahh," he said, wagging his finger at me. "I see what you're trying to do. You want your post-hypnotic self to experience this." he took a sip and set his glass down.

"Well, nice try sweetie. Now, drink your champagne."

I just looked down. My idea didn't work. I took a sip of the champagne.

"Come darling," Vikram said as he took my glass and led me back into the bedroom.

"Vikram, please! Please don't do this. Please? I can't Vikram," I pleaded. "Now, now Priya. You know what we discussed in the limo. Now, be a good girl." he said as he positioned me near the bed.

"Well then, tell me you love me!" I cried and stomped my foot, desperately wanting him to trigger my Priya personality. But I looked more like a woman wanting some form of affirmation.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:44)

"I do, Priya. I do." he said softly and then, taking me by my slim waist, he pulled me in and kissed me deeply, sliding his tongue into my mouth. There was no shift. All I felt was his cock stiffen against my tummy and my rear starting to lubricate again.

"I'm turning him on again!" I thought.

Suddenly I found myself pulling him closer and kissing him back! What was happening?

We broke the kiss and I was staring into his eyes. I was now totally mesmerized.

"Take my shirt off," he whispered.

Slowly, as if in a spell, I fumbled a little with the studs due to my long red nails. Then opening his shirt, I let out an involuntary "Oohh" as I gazed at his sculpted chest. I pushed his shirt off his shoulders and slowly slid my hands down to rest on his firm pectorals. I looked up at him again.

He gently took my shoulders. Softly, he said,

"On your knees, princess."

"Yes, sir" I whispered.

I fluffed out my skirts and petticoat, trying to look and feel as feminine as possible, and slowly knelt before my husband. Looking up at him demurely, I awaited his next instruction.

He looked down and said, "Undo my pants."

Hands trembling, I reached his belt and unfastened it. I then unbuttoned his trousers and pulled the zipper down.

"I can't believe I'm actually doing this." I thought as I slid his slacks down his legs.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:45)

"She'll be on her knees tonight!" I heard mother gleefully say this morning.

Then my eyes widened as I saw the outline of his massive cock in his underwear.

"Like it, Priya? I hear you're a good cocksucker."

Still gazing at his member, I just nodded.

"Take it out. Show me," he whispered.

Taking his shorts by the hips, I slid them down and his manhood sprung loose. I let out a gasp. I looked up at Vikram then back at his cock. It was massive! Eleven inches at least, and very thick. My sissy-clit went hard in my panties and my bottom was now soaked. I looked down at the sea of satin, tulle, and lace of my heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick enveloping me, then back at the monster cock before me and thought sadly, "I guess I am a sissy." But I was scared. Lubed or not, how would I ever fit that thing inside of me?!

"Impressed? I thought you'd be." he said.

"Go on, touch it. Feel it." he ordered.

Still trembling, I wrapped my hand around his cock. It was warm and smooth.

"I never touched another man like this in my life!" I thought.

I looked up at Vikram and began sliding my hand up and down his manhood.

"Like this?" I said.

"Oh yes, that's it baby girl." he sighed, caressing my veiled head. Looking back at his cock, I was shocked. My ministrations caused it to grow even larger!

"Use your other hand, baby. Feel me underneath," he said. I reached my other hand between his legs and gently cupped his balls, caressing them with my long fingernails.

"Oohhhh Yesss!" he hissed, "Now Priya, kiss it, kiss the tip." he commanded. "Oh my!" I thought, "This is it. I'll have to take him in my mouth and suck him off next."

"Now, Baby!" he ordered.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:46)

I lowered my head and gently kissed the tip of his cock, leaving a red lipstick mark. Tasting the saltiness of his pre-cum, I looked back up at him, my hand still around his cock, sliding, awaiting his next command. "That was nice. Now, wrap those pretty red lips around me and suck me," he ordered.

I looked down and slowly shook my head. I couldn't believe what I was about to do - take another man's cock in my mouth.

"Any time now, princess." Vikram said.

Trembling, ass moist, my sissy-clit hard, and tears forming, I opened my mouth and in one motion swallowed as much of him as I could. I wrapped my painted lips around him and began slowly bobbing my head up and down while sliding my hand over his shaft.

"Now, I realize that your little sissy-clit is probably straining in those pretty panties of yours," Vikram said, "but whatever happens you are not permitted to cum. We will keep that for later, dear. And only when I say you can, understand?"

"Mmm." I grunted as I bobbed up and down on his meat. "Good. Oohh yesss! That's it Priya." I heard Vikram say as he guided my head with his hands.

I guess my training took over at that point. I began using my tongue to massage the underside of his cock. This really got him going as he grabbed my head and began moving his hips. I grabbed his thighs for balance as he began to furiously fuck my face. I was taught how to open my throat to accept even the largest of cocks during my training and that's what I did to avoid gagging on his cock as he pushed his meat deeper into my mouth. I was moaning and grunting, trying to make him stop as he pistoned in and out. But this just seemed to turn him on even more. His cock got extremely stiff in my mouth and I braced myself for what I knew was coming next.

"Ready, Priya?" Vikram groaned.

"Mmph! Mmph!" I replied shaking my head "no".

"Well, I'm going to cum anyway. And I want you to be a good little girl and swallow every drop. Is that clear baby?"

"Mm Mmm." I signaled sadly.

"O-K, prin-cess. Here - It - Unnnggghhh!" he groaned. "MMMmmm! MMMmmm! I said as I tried to pull away. Vikram held my veiled head firmly as load after load of warm cum began pouring down my throat. My eyes grew wide and I began swallowing. I gulped as hard and as fast as I could to keep from choking and spilling his seed, but there was so much so fast that it filled my mouth and starVikram spilling out the corners of my lips. It was warm and salty tasting. As his orgasm finally subsided, he pulled his huge cock out of my cum filled mouth. Breathing heavily, I just sat back on my heels and stared at it. Still hard, angry and dripping. Cum swirling in my mouth, I looked down to see several drops had landed on my beautiful heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick. "Oh No! My Lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick!" I cried, trying to clean it up.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:47)

"THAT was awesome, baby! You really do know how to suck cock, Priya."

Vikram said, still gasping.

I just looked up at him, pouting like a girl, breasts heaving, still catching my breath. I used my index finger to wipe his residual seed from the corners of my mouth, not realizing what a little sex kitten I looked like doing it. "Oohh baby! That's good!" he said. "Now suck on your finger - slowly." I did as he ordered. Gazing up at him, I put my dainty finger in my mouth and slowly and sensually sucked it dry. [Why did I do that?!?]

"That's my girl." Vikram said as he extended his hand to help me up. Knees wobbling, I tried to smooth the satin skirts of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick. I then looked up past his hard chest to his strong face. I looked into his eyes. In my most feminine voice, I asked "Satisfied, Vikram dear?" I was hopeful. "Not yet, Priya. This was only part one." he replied. "There's a lot more to go, sweets."

"Oh dear, that's what I was afraid of." I thought. I looked up at my husband, "Then, will you help me out of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick first, dear?" I asked sweetly. "In time, lover." he answered as he caressed my face. "First, I want to take your virginity with you dressed just as you are - in your heavy silk lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, feeling all girly & feminine as ever while I take you. I'm going to fuck you like the sissy you are. Then later, I'm going to make love to you like the woman you will have become. I want to see Priya emerge and blossom into womanhood before my eyes." he said, and kissed my forehead. "Now, why don't you go brush your teeth and clean up a bit before we get to Part two?"

My mouth was still sticky from all the cum I had swallowed, so that sounded good to me. "Yes sir." I nodded.

In the bathroom, I rinsed my mouth of Vikram's sticky cum and gargled. I stared at the bride in the mirror as I brushed my teeth. Her motions were the same as my own, once again confirming that she was me. I rinsed again and began fixing my makeup. I watched in the mirror as the bride patted her face, applied mascara to my lashes and fixed my blush. She ran a tube of red lipstick over my lips, pursed, then blotted them with a tissue. Stepping back, I just stared at her. She was perfect. Sighing, I resigned myself to my fate. I had to become a woman and his wife. It was the law. I had no other place to go. Looking closely, I wondered if Priya was in there? If she is, I wish she would come out now. Gathering the skirts of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick, I turned and went back into the bedroom.

Vikram smiled as he saw me enter. "Ahh, Priya dear. Feeling better?" he asked.

I looked at him and nodded.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:48)

"Good," then leering, he said, "it's time we bring you from girlhood to womanhood. Time to get into your panties." He then gestured to the bed. "Up on the bed, Priya." he commanded.

I began recalling what that hideous brochure said.

This can be a humiliating experience for a young sissy-bride, but it is important that you show your new husband obedience. You don't want him to get rough with you, do you?

"Yes dear." I obeyed meekly. Gathering my slips and dress, I laid down on the bed on my back and positioned my head on the pillows. The petticoats of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick caused it to billow up in a sea of white satin and lace. "No, Sweetie," Vikram shook his head. I looked at him, puzzled. "On all fours, dear." he said as he twirled his finger, indicating I should turn over.

You'll more than likely be positioned on the bed, with your bottom in the air. Your legs should be about shoulder width apart, though your husband will more than likely spread your legs for you.

"Oh, yes," I remembered. I let out an embarrassed smile as Vikram helped me to my feet. Turning around to face the bed, I lifted the voluminous satin, lace and tulle of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick, spreading my skirts out around me. And amidst the rustling and swishing noises, I knelt up on the bed on all fours. Feeling my new breasts hanging in my panty cups, I knelt there anxiously awaiting Vikram's next move. I felt the bed give as Vikram, now completely naked, got on and inched closer in behind me.

"Now, let's see what we've got underneath all this feminine finery." he said. He gathered my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick and petticoat in his hands, and in a loud rustling move, threw them over my back. I felt embarrassed knowing another man was leering at my bottom like this. Then I remembered the bridal lingerie I had on underneath. I must have made an inviting sight, I thought. My smooth white satin-pantied bottom framed by my lacy white garters, holding up the lace tops of my sheer white stockings. All framed by my frothy petticoats. More of that brochure came to mind;

You'll feel a bit of embarrassment as your anus comes into his view, but curve your spine upward, making your bottom "presentable".

Leaning my head down on the pillow, I obediently curved my bottom upward so that my husband would have better access. I felt his hands caressing my smooth thighs, working their way up to feel my satin panties. He rested his hands on my silky smooth hips.

"Mmmm, you have such a nice, round ass, Priya." He commented. I clutched the pillows and began trembling again, when suddenly I felt a few sharp blows to my bottom. I yelped. Then I began to feel my ass moisten again.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:49)

He should react instinctively by putting his hands on your hips, and possibly giving your bottom a few "spanks" to put you in your place mentally. This is perfectly natural.

He gently rubbed my smooth bottom again. I felt his hands on either side, as he grabbed the lacy edges of my panties. I flinched as I felt him yank them, ripping them free of my body. The cool air hit my moist ass as I heard him say, "We won't be needing those anymore."

Then I began to feel him finger my "pussy". It was so moist that he had no problem slipping several fingers into me. And the more he played with me, the wetter I became. "Just like a woman," I thought.

He may or may not "play" with your anus, but your conditioning has assured that you'll begin to secrete moisture at this point.

I felt him lean in closer to me and spread my ass cheeks wide. The head of his huge monster was right at the opening of my anus and I braced myself as I knew he would be entering me soon.

"Oh, no!" I thought. "This can't be happening! I'm not a girl. Please don't fuck me like one! Oh dear, He'll split me in two!" I screamed in my head. "Is my bride ready?" he asked.

"No Vikram!" I screamed into the pillow. "Please don't do this! Please don't.

You'll hurt me, you're too big!" I pleaded.

"I promise, Priya. I'll be gentle." he said as he mounted me.

You'll feel him "mount" you, and some sissies have reported this is the most humiliating aspect of sex for them, as it effectively robs you of any remaining maleness. Don't resist your husband at this point.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:51)

I felt him grasp my thin, satiny waist and pull me towards him. Then, with a hard thrust, he pushed, opening me up and filling me with his manhood. "Noooooo!" I screamed as my head Rani off the pillow. My eyes bulged and I began gasping as I felt his huge cock enter me.

"Ohmygod Ohmygod Ohmygod Ohmygod." I thought, "he's really going inside of me!

Oh nooo! I'm being fucked like a girl!"

The head of a man's penis is designed by nature to spread a female open so that the shaft can penetrate fully.

He held me firmly as he drove deeper and deeper into me. Although my natural lubrication made it easy for him, the searing pain was none the less excrutiating. "Oh my god, he's so big! I'm being split in two!" I thought as I felt his cock spreading my ass wide open, slithering further and further inside me. I was humiliated at the deepest depths of my being. With each inch that he penetrated me, I was becoming more of a woman.

"That's it, baby," I heard him grunt, "We're almost there. Just a few...more..."

I squealed as he pulled my hips and made one final thrust. "....Inches!" he finished. I felt his groin press against my bottom and I knew he was all the way inside of me now. I couldn't believe it! I was completely filled with a man's cock!

We both just stood there motionless for a moment. My mouth wide open, gasping for air and shaking my head in disbelief. I glanced to the side for a moment and saw our reflection in the huge wall mirror. There we were, the newlywed couple consummating their marriage. The young bride - me - with her heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick thrown over her back, her virgin bottom exposed, and her naked husband - Vikram - behind her, holding her hips steady as he takes her virginity. Then, I felt relief as Vikram pulled out a little, only to feel him thrust hard into me again. I cried out as our bodies made contact.

The thrusting action of a male can vary between "slow and steady" to "dominant hammering". Your husband's instincts will be in control here. Again, let nature take its course.

Over and over again he thrusted, all the while holding my waist steady.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:51)

"How does it feel now, Priya?" he asked. "Are you feeling girly enough yet? Do you feel like a full woman now, my little sissy-bride? My, but you have a nice, tight little ass, GIRL!" he sneered as he thrust in and out of me. Faster and faster he moved. I cried with every thrust, feeling his groin slapping my ass as he fucked me hard. The rustling of my lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick and petticoats filled my ears. His hands firmly gripped my narrow waist. Tears began falling down my cheeks as I cried. All that ran through my mind was "He's making me a girl! I'm becoming a woman!"

Some sissies have reported that concentrating on their breasts rubbing against the bed has helped to keep them from crying out too loudly.

I leaned forward until my breasts touched the bedspread and I buried my face in the pillow as he relentlessly took my virginity. My rear ached as he pounded it, driving his monster cock deep. I could feel it grow and become more rigid inside of me. I knew he was close to cumming. He spoke as he was thrusting. "OK sweetness, just like before. I'm going to cum hard inside of you, and as much as you might feel like it, I do not want you to cum yet." he ordered. "Only when I say you can." he finished.

Accepting your husband's semen is part of life and of nature. It can be very edifying to a marriage to cry out to your husband as he's filling you, or to even whisper intimately. The amount and heat of his ejaculation is normal, as most real men deposit between 6 - 8 ounces of semen during a single act of intercourse.

Vikram made one final thrust and grunted as he held me firmly in place. Then it happened. He was cumming inside of me! I could feel his huge cock throbbing as he impregnated me with his seed. He held me completely still as he pumped load after load of his warm cum into me. It seemed like it would never end! I felt my tummy warm as his sperm reached deep inside of me. I threw my head back and screamed, "Vikramlllllllllll Nooooooo! Pleeeaaaseeee!"

"Yesssss!" he grunted as he came.

Momentarily spent, he released his grip on my waist and pulled out of me with a pop. I just collapsed on the bed sobbing, my ass dripping with cum. I felt some shifting on the bed, then I felt his hands slowly unbutton the back of my heavy silk lehenga, the match of my maroon lipstick.

"What - what are you doing?" I sobbed, still buried in the pillow. "Just trying to make you comfortable, Priya." he replied as he undid the last button. I then felt a tug at my neck and a long "zzzzip" as he opened the back of my lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, exposing my satin bridal lingerie. He inserted his hands inside the opening and around my slim waist and began massaging my sides, occaisionally reaching around to feel my tits. My sobbing began subsiding, and I just lay there, letting him feel me. He then leaned over and whispered, "Why don't you stand and let me help you out of your heavy silk lehenga, the match of your maroon lipstick, darling?"

I nodded. Vikram then helped me off the bed. I wobbled in my heels for a moment, trembling and feeling faint. I stared at him as I pushed the puffy sleeves off my shoulders and slid the sheer sleeves off my arms. I then wiggled the dress and petticoat slip down over my hips and stepped out of them. I was now standing before my husband clad only in my white satin and lace bridal panty, sheer stockings, heels, borders and veil. My sissy-clit was so shrunken, it was barely noticable. I was about to take off my borders and veil when Vikram stopped me. "That's OK, Priya." he said as he slinked his arms around me again.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:52)

"Leave it on." he whispered as he kissed me again.

"As a matter of fact," he continued after kissing me, "Why don't you find something sexy to slip into over this and we'll continue."

I went through the set of nightsuit, the match of your maroon lipsticks and pengniors hanging in the closet and found a short white salwar kurta made of satin with lacy trim. I slipped it over my head and felt it caress the satin panty as it settled over my hips. I then stepped into a fresh pair of lacy white satin panties, tucking myself in. Entering the bedroom again, I smiled slightly as Vikram let out a whistle.

"I guess you like what you see, Vikram?" I asked meekly.

"MMmmm, yes." he growled, taking me in his strong arms again. "Now, wife of mine," he continued, "I'm going to make love to you like a real woman." he finished as he led me by the hand back to the bed. He had taken off the bedspread, leaving just the satin sheets.

I began trembling again as I climbed onto the bed and lay down, my satin salwar kurta sliding on the sheets. I couldn't believe he had more left in him. I looked up at Vikram as he climbed onto the bed with me and hovered over me. I felt so small and helpless. My ass was still filled with his sperm from earlier and it was getting moist again, preparing itself for another invasion. "Bend your knees and spread 'em, darling." he commanded. I did as he instructed. He climbed between my legs. My eyes grew wide again at the sight of his massive cock hanging down, pointing right at my groin. Seeing my expression, he tried to reassure me.

"I know what you're thinking Priya, but remember, I had it all the way inside of you once already. This should be much easier for you." I nodded as I felt tears well up in my eyes again. "Please, Vikram. Be gentle." I said in my most feminine voice.

He nodded. Then, taking my legs in his hands, he lifted them over his shoulders. I felt him slide the crotch of my panties aside, exposing my "pussy" again. Then once again, I felt the head of his massive prick at my opening. I clutched the bedsheets, bracing myself for another penetration.

"Oohh!" I gasped as he inserted the head. I grabbed the sheets harder as he slowly pushed into me.

"Aarrggh!" I gritted my teeth and started panting as he continued to push into me. My eyes grew wide in astonishment, tears running down the sides of my face. "Easy, Priya. I'm almost all inside of you now." he whispered. I began shaking my head left and right as his huge cock slithered deeper and deeper inside of me, splitting me in two. It was so large, I thought my tummy would become distended.

"Please....Vikram." I gasped, "Stop! You're....too....big!" "Shhhh, I'm almost there, darling." He whispered reassuringly, as if he were talking to a woman normally.

I slammed my eyes shut and began to sob. "No, no, no, no, not again!" I felt our groins touch and I knew he was completely inside of me. The pain was unbelievable. His hands on either side of my head to steady himself, and my smooth legs and heels up in the air, he began a slow, rhythmic thrusting. In and out, in and out. I was being fucked again I thought. Just like a girl gets fucked by her man. The humiliation was unbearable. How many more times will he use me like this? He began grunting as he thrust harder and faster, and I could feel his cock getting even bigger inside of me.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:54)

I stare Vikram to hear myself making noises with each downward thrust he made into me. "Oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-um-um-oh-oh-um-um-um. Please-slow-down-Vikram, It's-getting too-much!" I cried. But he just drove into me faster, working himself up to another huge orgasm. Every time we made contact, my satin panties would rub my sissy-clit and it was getting stimulated, betraying my feelings of humiliation by growing very stiff. The harder and faster he stroked, the more stimulated I would get. My sexy legs thrown over his shoulders, I could feel my new titties jiggling inside the satin cups of the panty as he pounded me mercilessly.

Vikram was panting heavily now, and I knew he was about to fill me with his seed again.

"I'm....going....to....cum, Priya." he said. "I...know...you...are too.

And...I want...you...to cum...with...me...OK?" he said.

I just squinted my teary eyes closed and nodded.

"Good...girl. Ohhhhh....ohhh....ohhh...ummm." I heard him groan, then it happened. One final thrust downward as I arched myself upward and we both came! He started cumming deep inside of me as I started to cum as well, filling my panties with sissy-juice. I was having the most explosive orgasm ever while Vikram pumped me full of his sperm. My tummy warmed up as it filled with his seed. Suddenly, I felt a shift deep inside of me. It was the same type of feeling I got when Vikram told me - Priya - that he loved her. Only this time, I wasn't on the inside looking out. Instead, I felt a warm, comfortable feeling. A, well - a girlish feeling. I was in control, and responding like any woman would. Like this was all very natural to me. Then I remembered Kiran's words to me before the wedding and my eyes flew open.

".....at the moment he cums inside of you and impregnates you with his seed - at that very moment - I want you to open your eyes wide and see that bracelet around your ankle and think of me as his warm spunk fills your little tummy."

Gazing up at the dainty little bracelet around my left ankle, I began to tear up again. Only - these were tears of happiness as her other words came to mind;

"I want my best girlfriend Priya to be around always!" Kiran said.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:55)

"Oh my dear, sweet friend Kiran!" I thought to myself. "What a lovely gift for one girlfriend to give to another. I want to be around always as well!"

Then I looked up at Vikram's face and smiled. He looked at me and sensed that something was different. Then he said, "Hello, Priya. I'm glad you're back." "Hi Vikram, sweetie." I heard myself say as I closed my eyes, "Mmmmmm so am I." I relished each movement he made inside of me and the warmth of his sperm in my tummy. I sensed Vikram's strokes slowing even further. Opening my eyes, I looked deep into my husband's and said, "Please, Vikram. Don't stop." I was almost pleading. "Cum inside me again, Please? I need to feel your seed in me." I finished as I wrapped my legs around his waist and my hands around his neck.

He picked up his pace and began ramming me harder and faster. I found myself arching my back and meeting his thrusts.

"Ohh...ohhh...ohh...ummm...mmmm...ohh...ohhh...ummm. Yes...Vikram...Ohhhhhhhh, fuck me! Ohhhh....harder, baby, yesssss....harder! Fuck me hard! Ohhh, sweetie, yesss, that's it. Ohh...ummmm...ummmm...mmmmm.....ohhhhhhh.!" I heard myself cry out in my new feminine voice. My sissy-clit was about to explode again in my panties as Vikram thrusVikram hard and deep inside of me, rubbing my clittie each time we contacted. I was panting and crying like a true girl in heat, wanting more!

"Faster, Vikram.....Faster!" I started screaming as I felt another orgasm building. "I'm going to cum, Vikram! I'm....going....to....Unnnnggghhh!!!!" I groaned as another explosive orgasm racked my body. I felt my satin panties warming as my sissy juices spilled into them again. Meanwhile, Vikram slammed me one last time and held me there as his thick, hot cock began spurting his seed deep inside of me, his juices warming my tummy again.

Vikram collapsed on top of me and we fell asleep, both exhausted.

Wedding Night (Friday, 12 July 2019 07:56)

Part IV: The Next Morning

"You're a sissy, Priya." I heard through the haze of slumber. It was Vikram. "Huh? What did you say, darling" I said as I stirred a little in our spooning position, only half awake.

"I said, 'You're a sissy, Priyanshu'," he whispered in my ear. I giggled a little. Then, turning over, I looked at him closely. "He's not here, Vikram." I said. "Priya is gone. You just have me now - Priya, your wife. And I'm not leaving." I said, smiling.

"Just wanted to be sure." Vikram smiled as we returned to our spooning position.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:50)

“How did it turn into this” I thought to myself as the girls that had surrounded me continued their giggling and laughter at my expense. But before we get into my current predicament perhaps I should start at the beginning.

My name is Sanju; I’m 18 years old Indian American and I am rather on the smallish side for a boy standing at a mere 5 ft inches. I’m also very skinny as I weigh a mere 130 pounds. I have light brown hair that falls a bit past my shoulders and some big green eyes.

I had just finally gotten my own apartment in the city which was convenient because this allowed me to be just a few blocks away from where I worked. I always enjoyed walking to work, because I always liked to see the hustle and bustle of the city streets. One store in particular that always seemed busy was a local bridal store that always had some bride and her entourage trying to find the right wedding dress.

I must admit that the whole process was rather confusing to me. Why people would pay thousands and thousands of dollars for a dress that they would wear only once in their lives was far beyond my understanding, but none the less I always did like to look in the bridal store window on my way to work and amuse myself by looking at all the silly brides trying to get into all the layers of their dresses. Unfortunately though this is what led to my current predicament.

Now you see I had been stopping in front of this bridal store quite frequently over the past few weeks and sometimes I would stare through the window for a good 5 minutes, before I would continue on my way to work and today was no different.

It all started when I was watching one bride and what looked to be the store owner trying to find just the right girly dress, with all the frills and lace. For some reason I always found this incredibly entertaining as the bride tried to keep her puffy dress under control, with little success I must admit. Then out of nowhere, I was suddenly grabbed from behind and dragged through the front door of the Bridal shop, where I was then rather unceremoniously shoved to the floor.

“We got him” I heard my apparent kidnapper say, as I recovered from hitting the floor.

“You most certainly did” I heard another voice say in a rather stern tone. “I knew we would catch this pervert eventually”

Admittedly I was still trying to recover from my trip to the floor and didn't catch the whole conversation, but the two words I did hear was “This” and “Pervert”. I immediately looked up, more in a shock and surprise kind of way than anything else and that’s when I first saw the store owner for the first time.

She was a bit taller than me standing at around a little less than 6 ft. She had longish blonde hair that she had tied back into a ponytail and some pretty blue eyes. She was also wearing a female business suit with a skirt that stopped just before her knees.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:51)

“Well pervert, what you have to say for yourself” said the store owner, who was still looking down at me and still had a very stern expression on her face.

My head was still reeling but I did manage to take a quick look around me and saw the bride from before with a curious expression on her face. I also saw that behind me stood what had to be the store owner’s assistant and who must have also been my kidnapper. She also had a rather stern look on her face and was dressed similar to her boss although she had shoulder length dark brown hair and some dark brown eyes to match.

“I’m not going to ask again” said the store owner, who made her presence known again by lifting up my chin so that I was staring her right in the eyes.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about” I said rather annoyed. I mean first they kidnap me and then they accuse me of being a pervert. Honestly who do these people think they are?

“Don’t play dumb” said the assistant standing behind me, in a rather annoyingly superior tone “I've seen you peeking through that window for weeks now, no doubt trying to get a look at all the girls in their underwear”

“What! No I wasn't” I said starting to get really annoyed. I mean I who would do that in broad daylight and in the middle of a busy street.

“Oh really? Then I suppose you were just admiring all the brides in their pretty dresses then” said the assistant in a very sarcastic tone and with an even more sarcastic smile on her face.

“NO” I said in a rather loud tone and now getting pretty angry “I just like to laugh at all you silly girls trying on your stupid ridiculous dresses” I continued, suddenly realizing that perhaps I should of kept that part to myself.

The room suddenly went silent, as if the entire room had all of its oxygen sucked out. I could then start to see all of the girls face’s turn from a stern look to an incredibly scary sweet smile

“Is that a fact, young man” said the store owner who maintained her sweet smile all the while grinding her teeth into dust at the same time. “Well young man, my name is Rekha and behind you is my ever so sweet assistant Neha and in case you didn’t guess, I own this store and I think we’re going to have to teach you a little lesson. So it’s going to be our personal pleasure to turn you into a pretty blushing bride today, whether you like it or not.

My face no doubt must have turned from anger to fear in that instant from what this girl was suddenly proposing. I then looked around the room and I could see the bride letting out a soft giggle with the assistant quickly following suit.

“Wha…………what are you talking about” I said with a rather confused expression on my face, that would suggest that I didn’t know what 1+1 would add up too.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:52)

“You heard me Princess” said Rekha who now had more of a wicked smile on her face then a sweet one “Seeing as you think wedding dresses are so silly, it’s only fair that you get to try one on and see what all the fuss is about”

I didn’t particularly enjoy the princess comment, but at this point my eyes darted around the store for the nearest escape route, as it suddenly dawned on me that these woman were about to make me a lot more feminine then I would like. But before my eyes had even finished scanning the entire room the assistant jumped on my back and then pinned me to the floor.

“I’ve seen that look before” Neha said with a wide grin on her face “Brides often have that look when they are getting cold feet”

This sent a wave of giggles around the room as my face must of turned quite red from the embarrassment.

“I’m so sorry Miss Sanju Jacobs” said Rekha to the still giggling Bride “It seems that I have an unexpected emergency appointment today, is it alright if we reschedule?”

“It’s more than alright” said the Bride who then turned to look me in the eyes with a giant grin on her face “But only if I get to watch the pretty princess get dressed”

I could then see Rekha get an even more wicked grin on her face, as she turned to look me in the eyes as well.

“I can do one better Miss Sanju Jacobs” said Rekha who was obviously enjoying the scared expression on my face. “I’ll let you help dress the pretty princess if you want”

“It’s a deal” said the Bride who burst into more giggles “and please call me Shabana”

While those girls were getting to know each other, I was getting to know Neha all too well. I tried my best to struggle and break free, but the simple fact was that she was stronger than me.

“Alright then” said Rekha walking over to the door “If we’re going to get princess ready for her big day, we had better get started” she continued as she flipped the door sign from open to closed and then locked the door for good measure.

I was trapped now unless there was a backdoor I didn't know about, but something told me these ladies weren't about to let me find out.

“Alright stand the pretty princess up” said Rekha to Neha who did exactly that “Let’s have a look at her”

The three girls then surrounded the very embarrassed me, as all the girls then suddenly got some very evil smiles on their faces before Rekha yelled out “STRIP HER”

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:53)

The fact that I couldn't even get free from Neha didn't bode well for me attempting to get away from all three of them, but none the less I still gave it a go though. However my pathetic attempt didn't faze the girls even a little and in no time at all I was stripped down to my birthday suit with my hands trying their best to cover up the little dignity I had left. All three girls at this point were giggling like mad as they all pointed out my very hairless body.

“My oh my” said Neha using a sugary sweet voice “Pretty princess here has less hair then most of the real brides that come into here, Ah no offence Shabana”

“None taken” said a still giggling Shabana who was now also talking in a super sweet voice “Princess obviously takes good care of herself, She obviously wants to look pretty for when she finds that special man”

This caused another round of giggles and laughter as Neha walked over to a nearby rack of assorted underwear and grabbed an incredibly frilly pair of snow white satin panties that had a big white bow in the center and a whole bunch of ruffled lace around the waistband and leg holes.

“These should fit you princess” said Neha as she threw the panties on the floor in front of me. “Unless you would rather go to your wedding naked”

Again the girls started into more giggles as I very carefully tried to maintain my modesty and pick the frilly panties off of the floor, but as I picked them up, that’s when I noticed the back of the panties. My face instantly turned beet red as I saw that at the back of the panties there was a rather open heart shaped hole. The look on my face must have been priceless because the girls were roaring with laughter now.

“It’s so that your special man doesn't need to waste time getting you out of you panties for your honeymoon” said Neha whose sides were almost splitting from laughing too hard.

My sides weren't splitting but my face was from the insane amount of embarrassment I was feeling, but seeing as there was really no other option besides crashing through the front display window naked. I very slowly pulled the very tight silky panties into place, which seemed to squish my manhood out of view. The girls instantly demanded that I spin around and with great reluctance I did exactly that. Neha and Shabana instantly fell to the floor from laughing to hard and Rekha would have joined them if not for a nearby wall that she could stabilize herself on. Because sure enough thanks to the heart shaped hole at the back of the frilly panties, my butt crack was on display clear as day.

“Hahahahaha….ha-ha...Hah…ha you’re going to make your special man super happy when he sees that” laughed Neha who continued to find a way to make my cheeks redder and redder.

“Oh dear Neha your making the poor bride blush” said Rekha, which of course only added to my embarrassment.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:55)

“Princess most certainly gives a blushing bride new meaning” said Shabana still giggling at my overly feminine panties.

At this point the embarrassment was becoming unbearable and I was just about to make a break for my clothes and then hopefully a back door or something, but then Neha grabbed me again.

“There’s that cold feet expression again, I think it’s time to make sure that Princess doesn't run away” said Neha while tightly holding my arm.

“I think you’re right” said Rekha, who then gathered up my clothes and then took them to the back room.

When she returned she locked the door behind her, now completely trapping me inside of the bridal store.

“Shabana I’m going to need your help” said Rekha who had walked over to the underwear rack,” I think we should pick the rest of princess’s undergarments”

“Gladly” said an all too eager Shabana, who in a flash had joined Rekha over at the underwear section.

Over the next 5 minutes I could hear the two girls giggle and laugh as they no doubt went through all the lacy undergarments with a picture of me standing in each and every one of them in their heads. The girls finally made their selections though and came back carrying what looked like a lacy tangled mess that they put on the floor. The first thing the girls picked up was something that they called a Basque. I guess it kind of looked like a corset with it again being in a snow white color with a centered bow in the middle of the breast cups and more ruffled lace around the bottom edge, which also supported two smaller bows slightly off center on either side. The basque had a lace up back that the girls loved to do up and then when they were done they laid me down face first on the floor while Neha sat on my back. This left the other two the opportunity to grab the laces of the basque and pull the holy hell out of them turning my already smallish waistline to a more microscopic size. It suddenly became very hard to breath and I could only take the smallest breaths at best.

“Suck it up Princess” said Rekha still pulling hard on the laces “I bet we can still get another couple of inches out of you”

Eventually with enough tugging and panting on my part, the girls did indeed manage to get my waist to go even smaller before they were finally satisfied and finished it off by tying a quadruple bow knot at the back that quite simply, I wouldn't be able to undo without help. Midst their giggling at my new hourglass shape and panting breath I noticed that I actually couldn't bend my back even one little bit. The tightness of the basque caused my back to remain perfectly straight and the girls had to eventually help me to stand up right again.

“Isn't……..it………a ……………….little………….tight” I managed to blurt out between my overly short breathes, while realizing that there was no way I could possibly talk and breath at the same time. So I decided to stick with breathing for now.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:56)

“Nonsense” said Rekha who was putting on her overly sweet fake smile again “After all we silly brides need to fit into our silly dresses, I guess it’s just the price us girls have to pay to be pretty”

I could tell she was being sarcastic, but I could also tell that no amount of complaining would change my current predicament.

“You’ll get used to it” said Shabana with a slightly more genuine smile then Rekha “Besides Princess will need her posture to be perfect on her big day.

I’ll give these girls one thing and that is that they seemed to always find a new way to make me blush. The next thing that Rekha picked up was a ruffled lace 8 clip suspender belt, which was pure white of course. It took the girls little effort to pull the suspender belt up my legs and into position. The suspender belt unfortunately didn't have the desired effect of covering up my panties though, which the girls loved to point out.

Next the girls picked out some sheer white seemed silk stockings that had a lace design around the top of each one. It must have taken the girls a good ten minutes before they had pulled the stockings up my legs and attached them to all those clips. Annoyingly the girls had pulled the suspender belt high enough so that it was always tugging on the stockings, which of course always reminded me that they were there.

“Well you’re certainly shaping up Princess” said Neha who snapped one of my suspender clips against my thigh “In fact if we removed your male head you could be a lingerie mannequin”

I did not seem to find this as funny as the other girls, who continued to giggle away at my expense.

“So tell me my little princess, do you feel silly enough yet” sarcastically laughed Rekha who saw from my still beet red cheeks that I did. “Hmmmmm no answer huh well I guess we’re just going to have to bring out the heavy artillery if we want to make the pretty Princess really look silly”

Even if I did say something it was unlikely that the girls were going to stop from turning me into their little dress up doll anytime soon. Besides, I had just finally managed to get my breathing back on a regular pattern and I wasn’t about to ruin that. Plus I had other problems with the girls grabbing a pair of silky lace garments of the floor which I soon realized were snow white opera length gloves. Rekha and Shabana then got to work on pulling them up my arms, which was no easy feat seeing as they had purposely picked gloves that were at least three sizes too small for my arms. By the time they were done the gloves covered most of my arms, stopping just short of reaching my shoulders. They were also so tight that I could now only bend my elbows a couple of inches at best. Needless to say the girls found my new little problem incredibly funny.

“I guess you’re going to have to let us brides maids handle everything for you from now on” giggled Shabana as she watched my cheeks get redder with a mix of embarrassment and frustration as I tried to hopelessly bend my arms.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:56)

I was now pretty trapped in all of the lacy and frilly underwear and without the ability to bend my arms or my back, I seriously doubted if I could remove any piece of my outfit by myself.

“My turn, my turn” giggled Neha as she picked up the last lacy garment from the ground.

At first I couldn't quite figure out what it was until Neha started sliding it up one of my silk encased legs. It was a bridal garter that had a smothering of lace and a big white bow on one side.

“I bet your special man is just going to love slipping this off your beautiful leg” giggled Neha as she finally got the garter into the position she wanted.

My cheeks obviously got redder at that comment as the thought of a man or a girl seeing me like this might just make me pass out from the sheer embarrassment of it all.

“Well I think we’ve finally got your underwear all sorted out” said Rekha with a slight giggle as she must have been taking in the sight before her “But I think we still need just a couple of more things”

Rekha then disappeared behind a row of dresses going in the general direction of the front counter I think. She soon returned though and she was carrying what I knew to be a shoe box in one hand and in the other hand was another box but a bit smaller. I figured both boxes were going to spell bad news though and judging from Rekha’s very mischievous smile, I was probably right.

“I guess you figured out this one by now” said Rekha holding up the shoe box while placing the other mysterious box on the ground. “I hope you’re ready for your first pair of heels”

I was not, but that wasn't going to stop these girls from having their fun. Rekha then opened the box and pulled out a pair of white 3 inch rhinestone encrusted heels that sparkled in the light.

“Oh my they’re lovely” said Shabana trying to hold back a burst of laughter “But they might be a bit too girly for my tastes”

“That’s for sure” said Neha taking one of the shoes from Rekha “I mean you would have to be a real girly girl if you wore these”

The girls comments did nothing to make my blush go away and their giggling continued as they put the shoes onto each foot in turn, making sure to do up the ankle strap nice and tight of course. There was no way that I would be able to bend over to take the shoes off so I was going to be permanently 3 inches higher until the girls had finished with their fun. The shoes proposed an added problem though in that my balance was now on the slightly more wobbly side as it felt like I was trying to walk across a high wire or something.

“Don’t worry Princess you’ll figure it out eventually” giggled Rekha as she watched me wobble dangerously close to falling over. “But if you think that’s hard try standing up straight with these” she continued as she opened up the other box.

Unfortunately for me the box contained two mounds of flesh that I gathered to be breast forms. The girls were having a good laugh with them and even more so once Rekha shoved them into the cups of my basque.

“Oh look Princess you’re all grown up” laughed Neha who gave each of my new breasts a jiggle.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:57)

At that moment though I had more immediate problems then Neha’s comments and that was the simple fact that the breasts were rather on the large side being at least a C-cup and the new mounds obscured my vision of anything below them. The other problem came from the fact that they were really heavy and continuously tried their best to pull me forward. I now had to use real effort just to keep a straight back so that I could continue to breath.

“Ah the price of being beautiful, isn't that right Princess” laughed Rekha as she noticed my extreme discomfort “Well just be glad I was feeling nice, I could of used some 9 inch heels if I wanted”

Seeing as I was struggling with just 3 inches I was kind of glad that she was being “nice” as she called it, I guess it was a perspective thing.

“Just look at you Princess. You almost look exactly like a girl. Are you sure you’re not really a girly girl with boyish looks” giggled Shabana as she walked around me much like a shark circling its prey.

“Well if Princess really is a girly girl then we’re definitely going to bring it out in Phase 2 of our operation” said Rekha as she went over to grab a nearby stool, before putting it in front of me. “Take a seat Princess this might take a while”

I would of gladly taken a seat but unfortunately I could no longer bend the right way to sit on it by myself and in the end Neha and Shabana had to help me sit on it properly. It felt so good to finally be able to sit down, up to this point it had taken an hour and a half just to get all this frilly underwear on me and my feet were definitely thankful for the break.

“Enjoy it while you can Princess” said Neha who obviously saw my relieved expression. “Because this is the only break you’re going to get”

Oddly this made all the girls giggle as if I was the only one to be left out of the loop, which let’s face it I was.

“Okay Princess it’s finally time to do something about that pretty head of yours” said Rekha as she went over to pull a nearby table a bit closer.

Soon the girls were scurrying around the shop as from what I could tell they were getting what they needed for the next part of torture plan and soon all three of them came back and dumped a whole ton of makeup and other accessories on the table before they all gathered around me, with evil grins on their faces.

“I guessing you know what come next Princess” giggled Rekha as she picked up what looked to be a pair of tweezers.” Now princess your eye brows are a mess so I’m going to give them a little pluck, so you better hold still or this might really hurt”

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:58)

Hurt was an understatement to say the least, a more accurate description would have been excruciating pain as Rekha mercilessly plucked my eyebrows while I yelped with pain for every hair that was removed.

“Oh stop being such a sissy” said a giggling Rekha “Although I guess that’s pretty difficult for you now.

I swore that my cheeks couldn't possibly get any redder at the moment, as Rekha finished plucking my eyes and judging from the loud giggling of the girls I gathered that I was sporting much more feminine eyebrows then a minute ago.

“Oh my Princess, you look so pretty now” said Neha who was doing a very poor job of not laughing “but just look at your skin, no bride on her wedding day would be caught dead with a complexion like yours”

Neha then picked up an array of brushes and powders and assaulted my face for a good 15 minutes until in her words “I looked like a Princess.” I figured it was Shabana’s turn next going by the look of pure excitement on her face and seeing as she picked up one of the many torture devices from the table I figured that I was right.

“My turn now Princess” giggled Shabana as she advanced on me with what looked to be a small bottle of something. Unfortunately I couldn't get a look at it before she squirted the bottle along the tops of my eyes.

Shabana then grabbed what I could tell were fake eyelashes from the table which would mean only one thing for me and sure enough she wasted no time putting on the girly lashes into what I presumed was eyelash glue on the tops of my eyes. She held them there for a good 3 minutes until she was sure they were set. Next she grabbed some mascara and turned the already girly lashes into even more girlish appearance.

“Wow Princess you’re going to have all the men falling for you with those pretty lashes” laughed Rekha as she took her turn again.

Rekha grabbed from the table some eye shadow but I couldn't tell what color it was as she gave my eyes a healthy coating of the feminie makeup until she was satisfied

“I don’t think we’re going to need much of this” giggled Neha holding up a compact of red blusher “but just in case we’ll add some anyway”

I of course was blushing more then enough already but none the less Neha proceeded to apply the blusher until I presumably had some very rosy cheeks.

“And now for the coup de gras” laughed Shabana grabbing a tube of deep red lipstick and applying it generously to my lips.

I’m guessing that I now looked a lot more feminine then I used to going by the overly loud laughter of the girls, but without a mirror to see myself I was just going to have to take their word for it.

Sissy Humiliation (Saturday, 13 July 2019 23:59)

“Well I must say Princess, I think you are the most pretty bride we've ever had in this here store” said Rekha with a devilish smile on her face. “But now we must simply do something about your hair”

Well at least I had them over a barrel here I thought to myself. I admit that I had longish hair that they could turn into a pretty girly style but at least there wasn't enough to work with that they could turn it into something totally outrageous…………..or so I hoped at least. The girls however had very different ideas about my future hairstyle though.

“You have very pretty hair” said Shabana as she ran her hand through my hair “But we want to make you the prettiest Princess ever, so we’re definitely going to have to lengthen it”

I’m pretty sure I quietly gulped at this point when I saw Neha walking over to me with what I recognized as hair extensions.

“That’s right Princess only the most girlish hair style will do” said Neha who was enjoying watching the fear in my eyes.

Neha then held up a whole ton of different colored extensions until she found one that was close to my own hair color. All three girls then got to work pinning and clipping all the extensions into place which seemed to take forever. When they were finally done I managed to turn my head just enough to see a trail of light brown hair almost hitting the floor and unfortunately for me the trail of hair was firmly attached to my head.

“My oh my Princess you’re certainly looking pretty as a picture now” said Rekha taking a step back to admire her work “And just imagine what you’ll look like when we finally get you into your dress”

I was trying to forget that part to be honest I thought to myself as the girls giggled at my glowing crimson cheeks.

“But now comes the fun part” continued Rekha as she and the other girls each took a section of my new long hair in their hands “It’s time to give you a pretty hairstyle that’s fit for a Princess”

All of the girls giggled as over the next one and half hours my hair was tugged and twisted and pulled and sprayed by a whole manner of girly gadgets, which I honestly couldn't keep track of, until finally the girls were done. Without a mirror to look into I had no idea what the girls had done to my hair but I think the girls had put my hair into a very high up do because the top of my head now weighed a ton, which made my very uncomfortable self even more uncomfortable. The girls however did not seem to mind seeing as they all had almost fallen to the floor again in laughter from how ridiculous I must have looked.

“And now it’s the moment you've been waiting for Princess, it’s time to get you into your pretty dress” said Rekha as she finally managed to stop laughing “I’m going to need your help Shabana bringing it out here and Neha you clear out some space in here”

“You mean we’re going to use that dress” said Neha suddenly getting a hopeful look on her face.

“Only the best for our pretty Princess here” said Rekha giving Neha a small nod.

Neha’s face then suddenly lit up into the world’s biggest smile as she then started pushing and moving things to the side of the shop. Shabana and Rekha in the meantime headed off to the back room to no doubt get my future wedding dress.

“You’re going to be the most luckiest Princess ever” said Neha in between moving some dress racks around the store “I just know that you’re going to look……….what did you say? Oh yeah so silly”

Sissy Humiliation (Sunday, 14 July 2019 00:00)

Obviously Neha was still carrying some resentment from my original statement and one way or another I was going to wear a wedding dress. My thought process was suddenly interrupted though when i could hear some very loud laughing coming from the back room, which must have been coming from Shabana. I guess that meant they found the previously mentioned dress and I was just hoping it wasn't something too extravagant. Of course between Neha’s evil smile and the loud laughter coming from the back room that seemed unlikely.

Neha had just finished clearing a rather wide area in the store when Shabana and Rekha finally emerged from the back room accompanied by from what I could tell a white puffy cloud, which was then brought to the middle of the store. The girls were far from done though and soon they pulled out another fluffy cloud and then another and then another until there were six puffy clouds now taking up almost 60% of the store on the ground! I swear that my eyes were so wide that they touched the roof and the floor at the same time, surely all of that puff couldn't be part of my dress. The giggles from the girls though told me otherwise.

“It’s so pretty, isn't it Princess” giggled Rekha picking one of the clouds up in her hands “And to think that these are just the petticoats for your pretty dress”

I’m sure the fear on my face said it all at that point as I surveyed the white froth that was held up in front of me. The petticoat was a layered type with a mixture of silk, taffeta and tulle all woven into from what I could tell were at least 15 layers and there were 6 petticoats in all! Each petticoat also had a frilly lace trimming all around the hem along with multiple little dainty bows, also around the hem. I had never seen anything so girly and ridiculous in my entire life.

“But if Princess want’s to wear her pretty petticoats, first she needs her pretty slip” said Rekha bringing me back to reality somewhat “So up you hop Princess”

I was still overwhelmed by the petticoats and barely noticed Shabana and Neha lifting me up off the chair. I soon took notice though when Rekha showed me the afore mentioned slip. It was white of course with a ruffled hem that went all the way down to my feet and nice big girly bow that sat just in between the mounds on my chest. Besides the girly girlishness of the slip though, it proposed another problem in that there was no slit in the side of it, meaning that I could now only take very small steps.

“Now you’ll always have that perfect bridal walk” giggled Neha as she watched the slip fall into place.

Well at least the slip covered up my rather embarrassing panties I thought, trying to take as many positives as I could out of the situation, but there were few of those.

“And now for the main event” said Shabana with a perky clap of her hands “It’s time for Princess’s Petties”

This got a good giggle from the other girls as they lifted each petticoat into the air and over my head where it then floated down around my waist. This whole process took a little over an hour as each Petticoat was tied tightly into place before the girls fluffed it out to their liking. By the time the girls were done not only could I not see my feet of legs anymore but I also couldn't even see the ground for a good 5 yards in every direction! The girls were almost in hysterics at this point as even they had been pushed back to the shop walls at this point, seeing as my Petticoats took up so much of the shop. I swore that they were going to need a machete just to get back over to me. Besides the sheer ridiculous amount of space I now took up the petticoats still had to more problems to them. The first one was the weight of it all as I felt like I now had a giant concrete skirt wrapped around me and the other problem was the overwhelming rustling noise the petticoats were emitting, every slight movement I made caused so much rustling that I could drown out the roaring laughter that was coming from the girls.

Sissy Humiliation (Sunday, 14 July 2019 00:01)

“Princess is far from finished though” laughed Rekha as she fought her way through my petties to the other side of the shop “She still needs her dress after all”

Rekha eventually managed to get to the backroom leaving the other girls to giggle at my expense as they flicked and fluffed out my petticoats. Rekha returned in mere moments though, only this time she was carrying the final piece of my outfit. When I saw the dress properly I’m sure my jaw would have hit the floor, if the petticoats weren't blocking it that is.

“Well Princess it’s the moment you’ve been waiting for, what do you think” giggled Rekha holding the dress up for me to see “Isn't it beautiful”

Beautiful isn't the word I would have used, I would have gone with monstrous. The dress started with two overly large puffy sleeves that then led into a princess style bodice with sparkly rhinestones sewn in all over it. From the bodice exploded the incredibly full skirt which had row after row of frilly ruffled lace and girly little bows all over it, the skirt was so long that Rekha was still trying to pull it through the door. At this point I would have run home naked instead of wearing the monstrosity before me but the tight fitting slip and ridiculous puffy petticoats meant that I wasn't going anywhere with any kind of speed. The girls however didn't seem to have the same amount of fear that I had, they were too busy roaring with laughter at the sheer ridiculousness of the dress.

“Well Princess I think you should look silly enough in this” said Rekha as she and the other girls started to pull the dress over me.

It must have taken the girls a good 15 minutes to pull the dress all the way over me and then get my arrow straight arms through the puffy sleeves before zipping and buttoning the dress up at the back. It then took the girls another 10 minutes to arrange the full skirt so that it covered all of my petticoats. That’s when I noticed just how heavy the dress was, although I guessed it had to be so that it could keep control of all those petties. The girls were doubling over with laughter at this point as they watched me try and control the dress but the thing really did have a mind of its own.

“And let’s not forget Princess’s crowning glory” said Neha as she now had to fight her way through my dress to the back room.

While she was gone Rekha decided to add another piece to my outfit in the shape of a giant white fluffy bow that she clipped on to the back of my dress.

“The dress just wouldn't look girly enough without it” said Rekha obviously being sarcastic

While my embarrassment levels were increasing though Neha made her back into the store with from what I could tell a very large sparkly rhinestone tiara.

“Every silly Princess needs her tiara of course” laughed Neha as she again fought her way through my dress until she was close enough to put the sparkly feminine object into my hair. What I didn't see though was Shabana coming from behind me and clipping a veil to the tiara. From what I could see the veil went down just past my shoulders blades where it stopped in all its girly lace glory. I was just hoping that the girls were finally done because all the layers of the dress were quickly turning it into a sauna.

“Well I think Princess is finally ready” said Rekha as she continued to fluff out my dress “Although she is still going to need her bouquet”

No sooner said and it was done as Neha grabbed a nearby bunch of red roses and thrust them into my hands. The only trouble was that thanks to the very tight gloves I had a real trouble keeping my hands held together in front of me. Neha had a solution for this little problem though as she grabbed some cable ties and simply tied my hands together in front of me along with the bouquet. All three girls then made their way to the other side of the store, giggling as they squeezed their way past my puffy dress. They went from giggling to side splitting laughter though once they stepped back to admire their work.

Sissy Humiliation (Sunday, 14 July 2019 00:02)

“Hahahahaha just look at you Princess” laughed Rekha who had to support herself on the fall just to avoid falling over “I guessed that you've figured out by now how utterly ridiculous the dress is, in all my time owning this store, I have never even sold one of these dresses. I mean just look at how impractical it is”

I didn't need to look at the dress to realize how impractical it was, because I knew first hand. Not only was the outfit so incredibly girly that even Barbie herself wouldn't want to wear it, but the dress also took up so much room that any bride who wore this dress on her wedding day would seriously struggle to even fit down the aisle as she walked. The fact that the it took over 5 hours to dress me in it certainly didn't do it any favors either. The most impractical thing about the dress though was the sheer weight of it, Neha was delighted to tell me that overall the dress weighed a little bit over 360 pounds which was nearly 3 times my own weight!!! Now I’m not sure if you've ever tried dragging around another 3 clones of yourself but I can tell you that it’s no easy feat, especially when you can only take 5 inch steps at a time.

“But of course the best part has to be this” giggled Shabana as she grabbed a nearby full length mirror and pulled it in front of me.

I swore that my eyes must of fallen out of my head when I saw the reflection in the mirror. I knew the dress looked ridiculous but this was the first time that I had seen my new hairstyle and I honestly couldn't believe what they had done. Upon my head sat a tower of hair that seemed to be stacked on top of its self in a ridiculous up do just like I feared. About half way up the tower sat the sparkly tiara that you would think could light up the night sky it shinned so bright. My makeup wasn't much subtler either with my deep red lips and rosy cheeks along with my flirty long lashes that hid ever so slightly glittery blue eye shadow that the girls must have used on my eyes. Overall I looked completely ridiculous and no girl in her right mind would even possibly consider wearing anything remotely like this for her wedding day.

“Well Princess do you feel silly enough yet” laughed Rekha who was still struggling to stand she was laughing so hard “Or would Princess like some more pretty bows and lace to wear”

I immediately shook my head no while failing to prevent my face from turning any redder. I’m sure if you looked at me right now you would think someone took a blowtorch to my face it was so red. This of course only made the girls laugh harder

“Well Princess I think we’re almost done here” said Rekha walking over to the front counter “There’s just the small issue of payment for everything” she continued with a wicked grin on her face “Luckily I found your wallet in your clothes and all of your credit cards as well”

I suddenly took a deep gulp as it dawned on me what Rekha intended to do.

“So let’s see” said Rekha taking out a calculator “First comes the dress and then all of Princess’s pretty underwear, the tiara is next, plus the makeover of course. Next is Princess’s pair of falsies and hair extensions and all that leaves is the fee for our services of course. So all in all that comes to a total of $23,000, a real bargain in my opinion”

My credit cards would have to disagree with that assumption as the absurd price tag instantly maxed three of them. There wasn't much I could do though except stand there and look pretty as Shabana often says.

“Congratulations Princess you now own you’re very own wedding dress” said Neha with a super sweet fake smile on her face “I bet you can hardly wait to show it off to everyone”

“Wait…....what” I said forgetting that talking and breathing couldn't coexist with each other thanks to the tightness of the basque.

“You heard me Princess, you’re going to go for some walkies so everyone can see just how silly you look” continued Neha with much more wicked smile on her face then before “I mean doesn't Princess want everyone to laugh and giggle at how ridiculous she looks, that is what you used to do after all”

Sissy Humiliation (Sunday, 14 July 2019 00:03)

Panic was now quickly setting in as I could see the girls taking up positions around me. There was almost nothing I could do though seeing as even moving took great effort on my part. That and the high heels meant that all the girls had to do was lightly push me in the back and I would be forced to stumble forward closer and closer to the door. Rekha was in front of me and the first one to reach the front door which she then opened. I tried my best to stop and go backwards but there was simply too much weight pushing me forward.

“Come along Princess you’re adoring public awaits” giggled Shabana as she and the other girls started to squish and compact all my petticoats together just so that they could squeeze me through the far too small front door.

After about half of my petticoats had made it through the door Neha and Shabana then gave me one huge push from behind and I exploded onto the sidewalk. This whole process probably took about 10 minutes and in that time, there were many people who had stopped to get a look at the stupid girly girl bride try and get out of the door. Needless to say there were plenty of people giggling and even more people holding out their camera phones trying to get a picture of this spectacle. And what a spectacle it was, the sidewalk in the city was large enough to hold a good 6 lanes of people traffic going in every direction but thanks to the dress I took up every inch of it and then a little bit more.

Mommy look at the pretty princess………………..Take a look at that ridiculous hair…………………….You wouldn't see me in such a girly dress…………………….Is that a boy I think I can see an Adams apple. These were just some of the humiliating comments I had to endure as people watched and heard me rustle down the street. Traffic was coming to a standstill as the drivers all playfully laughed and honked their horns at me. My cheeks had never been so crimson in all my life and surely walking through the streets naked would have to be better than this. Every movement I made was incredibly uncomfortable, from the tightness of the slip and basque and gloves. To my suspenders tugging away with every step, the heels were already starting to hurt my feet as well plus I was sweating bullets from how hot the dress made me.

The girls pushed me along for about an hour until they were sure that every single person in the city had a picture of me in all my frilly glory, amazingly in all that time we had only managed to move a couple of blocks, I was sure that a snail could do the same feat in only a quarter of that time. They were far from done though as they eventually managed to push me all the way to the city park.

By this time I was seriously on the border of passing out, the dress had definitely taken its toll on me and rivers of sweat were pouring from my face and not to mention some very rapid panting coming from me as well. Rekha had to wipe my face with a cloth every 2 minutes just to keep it all under control.

“It’s a good thing we used the waterproof makeup, isn't that right Princess” giggled Rekha as she wiped my face again

After more giggling and pictures from the people in the park the girls suggested we take a break in a nearby gazebo. The gazebo was white like my dress and quite large but my dress still managed to fill it up completely once the girls had squeezed me into it.

“Whoo boy I’m exhausted” said Neha wiping her forehead “That is one heavy dress to push around all day “You’ve sure got it lucky Princess”

“I know right” said Shabana also wiping her forehead “It must be so nice to just stand there and look pretty, while we do all the work”

Sissy Humiliation (Sunday, 14 July 2019 00:03)

I could tell both girls were being sarcastic but I didn't really care, it was just nice to stand in the shade of the gazebo for a while.

“You know I saw a beautiful wedding here once” said Rekha with a mischievous smile on her face “The whole thing was quite beautiful as people would walk by and take a picture or two of the happy couple” she continued as she jumped out of the gazebo along with Shabana and Neha.

I really didn't like were the conversation was going at this point and I tried to walk out of the gazebo as well, but the entryway was narrow and without help I couldn't squish my petticoats enough to get through it. I was completely trapped!!!!

“Well girls I don’t know about you but I’m exhausted. Who wants to head back to the store and have some tea” said Rekha getting that sugary sweet smile on her face again.

“We do” said the other two girls in unison and that’s when I knew that the girls intended to leave me here.

“Well Princess this is unfortunately good bye” said Rekha blowing me a kiss “I’m not sure how you’re going to get out of there, but that’s really you’re problem now” she continued as she jumped back into the gazebo “But before we leave I have one last present for”

Rekha then reached into her pocket and pulled out my apartment keys, before shoving them in between the mounds on my chest.

“Princess will still need to go home after all” said Rekha as she backed out of the gazebo.

“Goodbye Princess” said Neha in a very loud voice “I hope you like being the silly little bride that you always wanted to be”

And with that the girls headed off down the path giggling very loudly while I tried again and again to get through the small opening of the gazebo, but it was hopeless, there was already a small crowd forming who were taking more pictures of me with their camera phones and not to mention giggling loudly. My face was turning redder by the second as I was indeed trapped like a silly Bride.

This is not an end, this is starting …. To be continued …

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:00)

I finished making the last chapatti and then called everyone for eating. My hands are completely white with flour; I don't even feel the knife cuts now. It has been 7 years since I married Jaggan and moved to this village. Life is very simple and slow here. I wake up 4 am and get ready for a long day. I make food and send my children to school. I take care of the buffaloes.


My husband mostly stays outside. His visits are random and filled with day long sex and hits. He blames me for all his problems. Earlier I used to wait for him and he used to surprise me with gifts of jewellery and sarees. I used to wait for him for many different reasons. But now I loathe his visits and I feel very happy the day he leaves. He has grown old but his libido has only increased. I am sure he fucks random girls’ everyday but I don't know what brings him back. I am a barren woman.


I take care of his old mother and two children from his first wife. In this village the girls have to wear the traditional ivory bangles. 15 on upper arm and 9 on lower arm. Also a nose ring, a central forehead ornament, silver toe rings on the middle toes and silver anklets with attached bells. Earrings are large, with additional small decorative chains and hanging miniature pendants.


I have grown used to this slowly. Although I miss my younger days when I never gave 2 shits about wearing anything anywhere. Everything changed after I volunteered to go undercover to bust a dacoit gang in West M.P.


Jaggan, my husband, you know is the most wanted dacoit of MP for last 12 years. He started by killing his uncle over land and then he killed few landlords and quickly became a robin hood. The police tried everything from declaring huge award for any information about him, laying traps from him and sending girls to him. He always escaped; all informants were routinely found murdered in most gruesome ways. While all girls weren't even looked upon. Before the elections the CM promised to end Jaggan's terror and appointed a very senior IPS officer to solve this terror.


I do not know if it was my plain luck or this idiot officer’s stupidity that I ended here. I was hoping for a promotion from a Constable to S.I. but instead all I got is the designation of dacoit's housewife called Gauri. It’s not easy being a dacoit’s wife. He is gone for months at times leasing me alone to take of his house and family. I do all the household chores and take care of everything. Whenever I find time I sit and chat with other women of village and hear their stories about how someone's husband fucks them daily or how someone's husband is unable to satisfy her. I sleep at night thinking about these things and finger myself thinking about my nights with Jaggan who has a huge organ and also fucks me daily whenever we are together but those nights are so few. He should visit me more often. I feel jealous of these women who are lucky to have their husbands around all the time. Sometimes when I am thinking all this I get reminded of my past life and how different sex used to be then. Anyways, I was lost in all these thoughts while preparing some pickles when the some policemen arrived on the door.


"Open up! We know the devils home." I went and opened up; it was some new sub inspector who was posted to our village a few months ago. He came barging inside and caught me hand and started twisting it asking about Jaggan’s whereabouts. "I do not know, I swear, please leave me," I pleaded him to leave me.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:02)

My hand was twisted badly and I couldn't free myself from his muscular grip. An older policemen told the new officer to leave me. He said, "Jaggan's too clever to tell her about his whereabouts, his phones are tapped. She knows less than us about him. She is nothing but a maid and part time whore for him." I felt so ashamed and angry at this comment. This idiot doesn't knows what I have given up to get Jaggan arrested. I was young 24 year old constable who gave up his identity and settled in a village. After this the officer let me go and told me to inform him about Jaggan as soon as he came to visit. He didn't know that the guards he has put around me home know more of Jaggan's movement than me. But who cares about this bloody government and its assholes. I trusted them and begged them for years but all in vain. Jaggan was way better and honest than these assholes.


After they went I locked up myself in a room and took a bath. My body felt impure by the touch of this young SI. I could see lust in his eyes as he first saw me. As the water trickled down from the tips of my breasts and hair down to my pussy I imagined what it would be to be in his arms. I imagined his penis, I imagined stroking it. The thought of penis reminded me of my own penis.


I remember how the IPS officer told me when I was still a man called Ramesh that it would be re-attached after Jaggan is caught. I was too stupid to believe him. At that time I knew it was risky but all I was dreaming about the perks of being Sub Inspector after just two short undercover years and the dowry I would get after becoming an SI.


It took me 6 months to get adjusted to the life of a girl. I was put on a heavy dose of female hormones. My skin became soft and small breasts appeared. After 3 months I received the breast implants. I remember putting on my first bra. It was a strange feeling. Another two months passed and I was still getting used to my new breasts when the ultimatum came. I had to be sent by next month. Next day I had to undergo sex reassignment surgery and my penis was removed.


I was so stupid back then. I didn't even care to search that it was permanent. Anyways, I recovered for 1 month. My ears were pierced and I had to become Gauri. I learned how to wear girly cloths and walking in heels. I considered everything as a part of my duty. I was sent there as the daughter of a policemen who returns after graduation from city. I remember getting used to breasts and vagina.


Using those dildos to keep my hole open and taking hormones daily. How stupid I was. After that I had to learn how to walk and talk likes a girl. Then I had to befriend the sister of Jaggan and I started going to her home to teach her. It was there that Jaggan first saw me. I smiled at him. He kept staring at me for a long time. He was initially skeptical and very angry at his sister.


She even got a beating but after 2-3 visits he became normal and started flirting with me. It was strange being flirted on initially as I was straight but I guess it was hormones because it felt good. Jaggan’s children also got used to seeing me and Jaggan liked it.

Things were going as per plan. I had to entice Jaggan and lure him into a trap and call police. He gave me a phone. It rang only when Jaggan came, the meeting place changed every time. It was very awkward for me as I was a straight guy.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:02)

Even after the removal of penis I liked girls only; in fact I was starting to love his sister. In those meetings I had to act like a super shy girl when Jaggan used to flirt with me. I had to perform what I had learn in six months of being a woman: laughing on silly things, playing with my hair, getting angry on him for no reasons and avoiding physical contact. I was slowly becoming physically weak, as the meetings progressed I found it harder and harder to resist him and it was like he was getting stronger every time we met. I remember when he had forcibly kissed me for this first time.


I felt violated. It was really strange but I went through all of it in the name of duty. On the other hand I was really starting to love his sister Bindiya. She was small and really cute. We used to spend a lot of time together and I learnt so many little girly secrets from her like wearing a saree and making braids etc. I used to wonder what She would think if She knew I was a man few month ago. She used to treat me as her elder sister and was surprised when She learnt that I didn't knew cooking or wearing saree and taught me with patience.


I was planning to marry her once I got out of this and used to dream of making love to her after getting my organ back. In my dreams I used to have my dick intact and Bindiya used to be under me making lot of noises. But when I woke up it was nothing. I used to squeeze my breasts to get some pleasure. I missed masturbating and I missed my organ. How much can one loose for his duty. All this while I always used to inform the cops of Jaggan’s arrival but nothing ever happened. It was as if the police had no interest in Jaggan. I once even went to the Police station myself and told the story to the SI but he showed no interest.


He said that it must be a plan to get police killed and warned that he would lock me up if I showed up again. I was too ashamed to tell him that I was undercover. Every month I used to call the IPS officer and tell him about the status, he always used to reassure me that Police will definitely act the next time. But nothing ever happened. I started feeling trapped here.


Over time I was slowly getting accustomed to being a tribal girl. I only wore sarees, my nose was pierced and a big ring was placed which unmarried women had to wear. It was tough to walk in a saree. I had to do the household work, clean utensils and cook food. I learned all these things in an year. I even started knitting in winter. My ears were also pierced multiple times and many rings were placed. I had to fake a period infornt of other girls to appear normal.


Things slowly started getting out of hand, Jaggan started getting more and more physical with me. Initially it was only touches then it moved to touching. Then to kiss and grabbing my breasts. He even tried to fuck me but I stopped him somehow after begging and telling him I can’t do that before marriage. I didn't knew then it would become a reality. That in a few weeks I will really marry him. Thinking back I should have never said that. I pleaded him to stop on pretext of this and he agreed. But after a few days my acting father received a marriage proposal from his home.


I was shocked beyond my imagination on this development. Here I was, in love with Jaggan's sister and planning to marry her. On the other hand my father her was ready to marry me off to this dacoit. I somehow got the number of the IPS officer and called him. He responded and told me that he will find a solution and told me to call after two days. Only him and few others at head office knew my story.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:03)

My adopted family was told that they would receive money to act along, the father knew but now after 1 year it was as if he had forgotten everything. Meanwhile my marriage was fixed. After 2 days I called the officer again. He had a plan: he wanted me to go ahead with the marriage. He had taken approval for attack and they had planned to catch Jaggan during the wedding. I had no option but to go ahead with this plan. Although I had my doubts but I believed the officer and started playing along.


The wedding preparation started. I was eagerly waiting for the day as I hoped it would be my last day as a woman. What a climatic ending it was. Last year had been beyond my wildest imaginations and now it was all coming to an end. I decided I will enjoy my last few days as a woman and decided to enjoy. I picked my own wedding jewellery: it was a huge ivory nath that almost covered my face and an equally huge mangteeka.


I wanted to enjoy my last day as a woman so I went for a heavy payal and kamarband. Other jewellery was chosen by Jaggan's sister and my mother. Bindiya also secretly brought a night dress for me for the suhaagraat. I really felt ashamed infornt of her and pushed her aside when She gifted it to me. I acted all shy but in reality felt relieved that I will never have to wear it. At night when I was alone in my room I tried that dress. It was a red satin nighty up to my thighs. My boobs looked beautiful and huge in it. I just fell in love with my reflection. It was one of the most sexy lady I had ever seen. My hand automatically went in search of penis to masturbate but it was a plain surface there. I suddenly remembered there was nothing there. It was all a drama. It was a duty. Two more days and I am done with this place.


Next day was ladies Sangeet and Mehendi. All village ladies came and danced. Everyone was happy. My face stared paining from all the fake laugh I had to give. Everyone was teasing me about Jaggan and suhaagraat jokes were the theme. Everyone had their own idea of how I would go down. I acted along thinking how I would be free before that. Mehendi was applied on hands and legs. I had to sit down for hours holding my hands and legs in position. It was very beautiful. I also danced and enjoyed my 2nd last day as a woman. Next day I had to stay hungry till wedding. I woke up and had mix feelings. It was my last day as a woman but also I would get to be a bride.


I know how every girl dreams of being a bride. I was a guy and I will be bride. For the whole last year I have to came to know how girls are treated in our society. How they are looked down upon, my opinion matters to no one. None of my warnings were taken seriously by any team. Anyways it will all end today. But somewhere I also wanted to become a bride. Since I had came this far, I wanted to know how a woman feels on the day of her marriage. What feelings run in her mind when She walks down slowly towards her husband? To be someone's wife forever.


By afternoon I received information that Jaggan had came. I thought of calling the IPS officer but there were so many people in the home. I couldn't find my phone. I started searching for it frantically but I couldn't find it. Meanwhile it was time for bridal preparations to start. I told a little guy and gave him some money to find my phone and went for the preparation.


They applied foundation on my face. They did my eyebrows and attached eyelashes. Little bindis covering my whole eyebrows were draw. Hair was done in a beautiful way and mangteeka was attached.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:04)

My little nose ring was removed and the huge nath was inserted that was so painful. It was way heavy than what I had imagined. Then came long earrings in my main ear piercing and numerous small ones in others.

My hands were filled with bangles and traditional jewelry. I was enjoying my last few hours as a woman but I was also tensed as the boy was unable to find my phone and I could get no confirmation from police. I decided that I will search again after getting ready. But I also believed the officer. Makeup continued and my neck was adorned with 4 or 5 necklaces. Kamarband and payal came after that. I was draped in a lehanga which was too heavy for my new delicate body. It was really hard getting up wearing all that. They applied fresh coats of nail paints of bright red colour and soon I was ready.


By the time I got ready the Baraat came and everyone left to welcome them. I was alone in my room and started searching for the phone. It was tough to move in the heavy lehanga. I could barely bed and check under my bed. I tried searching for 10 mins but nothing.


Meanwhile a few girls arrived and told me "Jijiji, jijaji is here to take you away, he is looking very handsome, just a few hours more" and laughed hysterically. I acted along and started acting shy but in truth I didn't care about what they said. I was just waiting for police to come now. Soon I was called upon and I was escorted by four girls including Jaggan’s sister. I thought of telling her the truth so that She holds no grudges against me after all this is done. I also thought of proposing her after telling her the truth so that She knows I love her. She will be the wife of SI soon I thought.


I started walking slowly towards the stage. I was looking down and slowly moving forward. The weight of lehanga was too much and jewellery was just pulling me down. Then there were heels to further restrain me. I caught a glimpse of stage and Jaggan was standing there with a sword in his hand. He looked very tall smart in Sherwani and he was just staring towards me. My heart jumped when I thought what would have happened if I had to spend a night with him.


I was sure in a few hours it would all be over and walked forward. I reached the stage and Jaggan took my hand and pulled me up on stage. There were so many people there and my eyes were searching for someone in a police dress. We were given garlands and Jaimala happened. Jaggan looked very happy.


He whispered:" You can’t run anywhere tonight". I was terrified but I consoled myself that Police is coming soon. He will be the one running after seeing them. Many guests came and gave us blessings. All the time my eyes were fixated on the gate but no one came. Soon it was time for main wedding to start. I borrowed a mobile and dialed the IPS's number but it was not reachable. I thought he must be on the way to this village.


For the main wedding I had to change into a yellow saree. I was give a different nath and mang mangteeka. I came and sat beside Jaggan. Soon we took our vows. My eyes were fixed towards the entrance. I was just counting seconds and my tension was growing each moment.
Finally a few cops showed up. I felt jubilated and almost thought of running towards them but they had flowers and gifts so I waited. I thought they must be hiding weapons in them. I waited as them came to the mandap.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:04)

With each step I thought my freedom came near me. And when finally they reached my heart ripped into thousand pieces. They were friends of Jaggan and those were real gifts they had brought. Tears came down my eyes and I started sobbing. Jaggan was puzzled by this and he held my hand firmly and told me to calm down. But I couldn't stop. I was completely terrified by even the thought of suhaagraat. I kept crying and looking at gate when he filled my mang with sindoor.


I kept crying when he tied a mangalasutra on my neck. Everyone thought I was just emotional on leasing my parents’ home and consoled me by saying that it happens to all women but I couldn't stop. Nor could I tell them the truth.


Soon it was dawn and I was ready for the vidayi. Tears had dried by now and all hope was gone. I was betrayed by my own people. I was a man 1 year ago and now a married woman ready for her suhaagraat. My penis was gone and I had two boobs and my husband couldn't wait to get his hands on me. I parted from my fake parents and went with Jaggan. All the consoling he was doing earlier stopped and he forcibly caught me and kissed me as soon as I entered the car. As the car left my house I left all the hopes of becoming a man again. Here I was caught in the arms of a dacoit. My manhood taken away from me and a life of a woman infornt of me.


We reached his house and whole day was spent in different rituals. I had no expression or feeling left inside me. I could no longer act. His relatives were puzzled by this and asked me what was wrong but I could tell nothing. Jaggan kissed and touched me everywhere as soon as he got a second alone with me. He showed me the condoms that he had brought for the night. I was just dead inside. After all rituals were over I was sent to a decorated room with a glass of milk. Bindiya came in and told me to change into nighty but I denied. She asked me what was wrong but I could say nothing. She told me to enjoy my first night went away.


I sat and waited for Jaggan to destroy my life. He soon came and locked the door. He took the glass from me and stared at me. After that he slapped me and started abusing me over being sad for the whole day. He shouted that he married me because he loved me and now I was acting like I had been forcibly married. I felt nothing. He soon stared kissing me. It felt so gay to me. Kissing a man. I was still a man inside. I hated his tongue inside me. I tried to get away but he forced me. He was too strong to resist. I tried holding my saree but he ripped it apart. I was just in blouse and petticoat now.


He unhooked the blouse and started pressing my boobs. I was devastated; I could not believe my luck. How stupid was I to get into this trap. I hated when he pressed my boobs and kissed me. He then removed my petticoat and started licking my pussy. I felt a little pleasure but I missed my dick. He kept pressing my boobs and kissing me. He finally unleashed his organ which was huge and fucked me. I cried with pain and I bleed. He was really happy to see blood and started kissing again. While I felt a huge pain. My pussy was too small for his dick.


It was too painful; my largest dildo was half the size of his dick. I cried with pain. I still hoped that police will barge in and arrest Jaggan. The fucking continued and the pain ran through my body. There were bite marks everywhere and I was completely naked. He wrapped himself around me and I buried my nails deep into his back and thought how it would have been if I was Jaggan and Bindiya was under me.

Gambler (Sunday, 14 July 2019 01:05)

I felt that IPS officer laugh somewhere and Jaggan increased the speed. I slowly lost consciousness and passed out from pain. Next morning I woke up to find myself in a Jeep. Jaggan was driving it and a few of his friends were on bikes behind us. He told me he got information in night that police had entered the village and killed few of his friends who were on lookout.

Since I was passed out, Jaggan dressed me up in his pant shirt and left with me leasing everyone behind. He said some IPS officer was able to infiltrate his gang. Jaggan said that first he will kill the guy who had infiltrated his gang and then the whole family of IPS officer. It was all too much for me. I thought of jumping from Jeep and running away but I was still bleeding. I couldn't sit up and I told Jaggan about it and he said that they will stop after 3 hours. He held my hand and kissed me lightly.

I was happy that the police had not given up on me. But also I was very afraid of the outcome now. I had no idea where were going. Jaggan refused to tell anything and told me to sleep. I was no longer a man on duty; I was wife who had celebrated suhaagraat with her husband. I was now his wife and it was my duty to be with him in life and death. I wondered if last night had changed me and drifted to sleep as jeep went ahead.

To be continued ....

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 01:08)

For mother's love - 1

My name is deepak. I just completed my engineering and going home now after 4 years. Since my childhood, my mom loved my sister mire than me. As she hates men, slowly she too started to ignore me. But I love my mom a lot, even though she speaks very less to me, she gave me everything I want. So when I decided to study my engineering away from my home, I decided to grow my hair. My mom loves long hair. She always asks my sister to grow her hair but my sister doesn't like long hair.
In these 4 years I never went to our home. I just spoke using mobiles.
Present - - -
I am very slim and shy. In these 4 years my hair grow very long, till my hips. To maintain this much long hair, I learned how to braid my hair. I was very fair. People think I am a girl seeing my long hair. I did all this to my mom, to get her attention. Many people teased me for having long hair but I didn't care their comments.
I went to our home in the night. My mom was sleeping. So my sister opened the door. I covered my hair with a cap and a coat. So she didn't see it. First I wanted to show my hair to my mom. My sister's hair is till her shoulder. We didn't spoke much, as it is very late in the night. So we went to our respective rooms. I was tired. So I went to deep sleep.
Next day I woke up and got ready. After braiding my long hair. My mom was watching TV. So i went to her facing my back to her, to show my long hair then I sat on the sofa beside her. As expected my mom was surprised to see my long hair. She asked me to stand in front of her. I did just like she asked. She took my braid and pulled it, to check whether it is a fake or real long hair. I shouted in pain. My mom realised it is real long hair.
She became very excited about my hair. Then my sister came to me and she too surprised to see my hair. I was sitting beside my mom. She asked about my studies and everything. I can see some joy in her face.
Then my mom decided to cook to tiffin and asked my sister for the help. As usual my sister hate cooking so she said no.
My mom went to kitchen and started to prepare tiffin for us. I slowly went to kitchen and asked my mom, do you want any help? She was surprised and said yes. I took the vegetables she was cutting and started to cut them like a professional. She was surprised seeing me. We slowly started to speak about the cooking. My mom asked me about my cooking skills. Soon we cooked the tiffin
We had our tiffin. Which I cooked deliciously.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 01:34)

For mother's love - 2

I was very happy. My mom started to speak very closely to me. In the evening my mom is brushing her hair, I just came out of my room after having a nap in the afternoon. My hair disturbed a lot. My mom saw it and asked me sit on floor. I just sat on the floor. My mom sat behind me and started to brush my hair. She oiled my hair and started to massage my head. I loved it. While she was braiding my hair. I asked my mom, do you like my hair? She immediately said yes and asked me not to cut it. I smiled and said OK. After braiding my hair, she kissed me on my forehead. It was the happiest moment for me. My mom never kissed me on my forehead.
In the night we both cooked the dinner happily.
In the morning I woke up early in the morning and went to my mum's room with coffee. I woke her up and gave her a cup of coffee. She was surprised and said thanks.
Before my mom came to kitchen. I cooked the tiffin. She was very happy. As I was expert in cooking. I cooked deliciously. Both my mom and sister appreciated me.
It was around 11am. I was braiding my long and my mom was watching it keenly. I braided my hair neatly. My mom praised me. With smile I sat beside her. She immediately bought jasmine flowers from the fridge. I was shocked. I wanted to grow my hair but never wanted to wear flowers. My mom sat beside and asked me to turn. I don't want to spoil the growing relationship between me and mom, so I turned my back. Using hair pin, my mom pinned the flowers in my hair. It is very strange feeling. When my sister saw it, she can't stop laughing.
In the evening we are watching TV and my mom noticed the holes in my ears. She asked me about it. I told my mom that I lost the ear stubs. She smiled and went to her room. I started to feel nervous. As I was expecting, she came to me with a box. And gave it to me. When I opened, I was saw two beautiful jhumkas. Without wasting any time. My mom kept the jhumkas to my ears.
Front then onwards she started to call me as deepa.
Next day my mom and my sister are arranging their jewellery and clothes. I sat beside my mom while my sister is checking her bangles. They are tight to her. My mom took the bangles and started to put them to my hands. They fitted nicely. Soon my both hands are filled with bangles. My mom kissed me on my forehead and requested me not to remove them. I just gave artificial smile and said OK. When I saw in the mirror, I was looking like a girl with long hair, flowers, earrings and bangles.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 03:42)

For mother's love - the end

I didn't know what is happening. Only in 3 days, I was wearing flowers, earrings and bangles. Slowly my mom started to refer me as she and her.
Nothing happened for a week. Until diwali.
So early on the morning, I was ready. I went to my mom and told her, it is very strange wearing bangles along with jeans and shirt. Without any hesitation my mom, immediately said. You can wear saree. I was shocked. I thought my mom would ask me to remove the bangles but instead she is asking me to wear a saree.
She bought a silk saree of my sister's. I was shocked. I don't what to say. I was just allowing my mom to do everything. Within in no time she dressed me in a silk saree.
My hair is filled with flowers, hands with matching bangles, anklets, earrings and a necklace. Finally placed a bindi on my forehead.
Tears rolled in her eyes. I too git emotional seeing my mom in tears. I asked her, are you happy to dress me like a daughter.? She smiled and said yes.
Even though, I didn't like to wear a saree. For my mother's love, I would do anything. Even if I have wear sarees for rest of my life.
Soon I started to wear only sarees which my mom liked a lot. Now my mom is very close to me than my sister. We used to spend the entire day talking like women.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019)

Started with mangalsutra - 1

My name is deepak. I am working as a school teacher for primary school. My mom and dad are teachers in the same school. Me and my mom teach for primary school while my dad for high school.
I loved a girl names neha. She is so beautiful. But our castes are different. Neha's caste is low.
Our family and their family spoke for hours and finally they came to a conclusion that groom also have to wear mangalsutra. I was shocked. They said, it will give them confidence to believe me , as I am from are other caste. I can't loose neha and I don't want neha to loose her family, so I agreed.
My family also didn't stop me for agreeing it.
On the day on marriage. When asked to tie the mangalsutra. Neha tied it my neck while I tied another one in her neck. I thought only mangalsutra but I was wrong. Neha's family made me to wear toerings also. I applied kumkum on her parted hair, she too did the same. I was shocked. I never expected it. Neha's family blessed us and told me to wear kumkum daily. With no there option I simply nodded my head.
In the night it is our first night. We had nice sex. Which I have been for a long time. Next morning I woke up and I felt very strange to have toerings and mangalsutra. I took my bath and my wife the prayer. She applied kumkum on her forehead and to her mangalsutra. My mom also did the same. My mom smiled and asked me to apply it. With hesitation, I applied to my mangalsutra and on my forehead.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 06:56)

Started with mangalsutra - 2

My mom suggested me centre part my hair from tomorrow onwards.
Soon I stopped going to hair cut as the mangalsutra is visible. In school also everyone saw me differently but women appreciated me for my brave decision. Soon everything so going normal as most of the people know about me.
6 months passed, our principal is women, so she understood my problem of wearing mangalsutra and going to hair cut, so she didn't ask me to cut my hair. In these 6 months, I got used to everything.
But one day, a group of women came to our home to invite my mom and my wife for some ladies function. She gave bangles and kumkum to both my mom and wife and invited them. While she was leaving, she saw me. She is very close to me. She came towards me. She gave me some bangles and kumkum. I was shocked. She said, no need to worry we all are wearing mangalsutra. I applied the kumkum on my forehead and to my mangalsutra. I don't what to do with the bangles. So I gave them to my mom and my wife.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 08:43)

Started with mangalsutra - 3

Even though I never attended any ladies functions, all neighbouring ladies invited me for all ladies functions.
Now my hair grown long, so my wife helped me to wear ponytail. I always kept my face free from hair.
One day my mom told me it's time to change mangalsutra thread into a chain. Soon one day my mom and my wife replaced the mangalsutra thread into a black and gold chain. It is heaver than before, my wife also changed to the same kind of chain.
So one day me, my mom, my wife went to a temple. After the prayer. We are applying kumkum to our mangalsutra. Suddenly one lady applied turmeric paste to my cheeks. I was shocked. She did the same to my mom and wife. I got very angry. My mom told me not to get angry. She would have thought a women by seeing the mangalsutra. I top realised what my mom said is right. Before I could remove it. My mom stopped me. She told me, it is God's turmeric paste, don't waste it. Keep it for some time.
After that me and my mom went to school while my wife went to home. Everyone surprised seeing turmeric paste to my cheeks but no one asked me. I didn't remove it. In the evening I removed it.
Next day is Friday, so one of our staff women women went to temple. She distributed kumkum and turmeric paste to everyone including me. I was hesitating to apply but my mom asked me to apply it. So I applied turmeric paste to my cheeks also.
Soon it became normal to me to apply turmeric paste to my cheeks. One day our neighbours came to invite us to a ladies function. This time she gave me bangles, kumkum, turmeric and a clothe. I don't what it is. So I asked my mom about it. My mom told me, it is a cloths for the blouse, which we use for saree. I got angry when my mom said "we". Saying so she left.
Now almost 1 year completed. My hair grown long. And the happy news is, my wife is pregnant. It is the happiest moment after a long time. I stopped going out as now I have long hair and wearing mangalsutra. So I just stayed in the home. Before marriage I used to help my mom in the kitchen. Now the work is increased. I almost learned all the dishes.
Even to buy groceries my dad went to shops while I just stayed in the home like my mom and my wife.
After 6 months, we decided someone has to stay on the home to take care of my pregnant wife. The only options are me and my mom. My mom is like a head of the primary school. So I decided to stay on the home.

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 09:20)

Started with mangalsutra - 4

Now my hair grown very long. Long enough to wear a nice braid. I just stayed in the home and did all the household works. I helped my wife to change her clothes also. While changing time, she taught me how to wear saree also. One day I even draped her in a saree without her help.
One day, after all the work, I took my bath and wore my clothes. I sat beside my wife and started to talk. She told me, your hair is grown long. If you leave it like that, it will get damaged. So she took a comb and asked me to turn. I did just like she said. She brushed my hair and started to middle part it. I didn't like but I don't want to shout at my pregnant wife, so I just sat silently.
She braided my hair neatly. When I touched it I noticed my wife use Barrett and rubber bands. She smiled and told me, from now onwards you can also wear kumkum between the parted portion. Time passes like that.
In the evening my mom and dad are shocked to see me in a braid but they didn't day anything.
In the evening my mom took me to temple, I didn't like to go out wearing a braid but my mom forced me. After my wife got pregnant, we are frequently going to temple.
The priest gave me kumkum, turmeric paste and the flowers. I applied kumkum and turmeric paste. But flower are in my hands. My mom asked me what are you waiting for keep the flowers in you hair. I was shocked. I asked her, why should I wear flowers. My mom smiled told me, before you have short hair, so used to keep on the ear but now you have long hair, so keep them on the hair. I tried a lot but my mom forced me to wear the flowers. She took the flowers from my hand and pinned it in my hair. It is a strange feeling. We went home. When my wife saw the flowers in my hair, she just smiled at me.
Soon all my night clothes became old and are damaged, so my mom dumped all. I felt shy to go to the mall to buy new.
One day in the night, I decided to sleep in my jeans and a shirt. I slept at 9pm but I couldn't get any sleep. So I woke up again. My wife saw my struggling. She went to her wardrobe and placed a nighty on the bed and asked me to wear it. I was shocked and said no. My wife told me, you can remove it before mom and dad sees you. But I decided against it. Soon my wife slept. In the mid night,I couldn't sleep properly in the jeans. So I decided to wear the nighty. I removed my Pant and shirt. And wore the nighty. I saw a petticoat beside the nighty but I didn't wear it. After wearing the nighty, I slept comfortably

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 09:35)

Started with mangalsutra - 5

It was so comfortable I didn't woke up to my time. When I woke up, my wife also woke up. I immediately started to remove it. My wife told me, not get nervous, your mom already saw you in the night. I was shocked. I changed to my Pant and shirt.
When I went to kitchen. My mom asked me, how was your sleep in the nighty.? With embarrassment I said good.
My mom told me, since you don't have any night clothes,you can wear mine or your wife's nighties but wear it using petticoat also or the nighty will be spoiled. I said OK.
In the evening my dad went to other state for a work.
In the night my wife again, kept a nighty and petticoat on the bed. This time I wore the nighty and the petticoat.
I slept comfortably. In the morning I woke up and I was about to remove the nighty. My wife stopped me and told me, you can stay some more time in the nighty till you finish your works. Even your dad also not there on the home. I thought my mom already saw me in the nighty, so I decided to wear it some more time.
I went to kitchen, in the nighty. My mom smiled and said good morning. We all had our tiffin then my mom went to school. Soon I had my bath and changed to my male clothes.
In the evening, my mom came very late. So I asked her about it. She gave me a bag. When I opened it, I saw some nighties and petticoats. My mom told me, since I don't know your size for you male clothes, I bought you New nighties and petticoats. I was shocked. But I didn't say anything.

Sneha (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 09:56)

Trip

I was tired driving from the morning, Me and my wife Nisha has came to met her relatives in other city. Actually Nisha has planned to go their on bike, I requested her and suggested for alternate choice by car (or) public transport, But she is reluctant to hear. So we started on bike her relatives around 270 kms distance from place where we live. We met our relatives and heading back to our places. I want to stay some hotel for this night and start on tomorrow morning but Nisha is not interested in that too. I stopped my vehicle at one point to relax, Showers has started so we went to room which is visible to us. No one is their in that room so we went inside to stay till the rain stops.

Nisha said hemanth are you so tired i think we have to go another 150 kms from here. I said Yes nisha i am really tired i can't drive more know. Nisha said ok i will drive from here i was shocked and asked do you bike driving. She said yes, Then you should have wear some thing punjabi dress (or) pants so that you can also drive. She said i forgot but know we can exchange our dresses and i can easily drive your bike till home.I said what but i don't have any choice since nobody is their so i started removing my dress and she started undress our self and we exchange our dresses and she gave attire lie toe rings, bangles, etc and she said if i wear this and drives somebody think we both are women and they will try attack us or if they find reality they will tease us. I agreed with her logic i wore all which she gave it to me.

Actually we are looking good than earlier, i want to say this to her but i stopped myself. I tied scarf and she kept helmet. Showers stopped she sat on the bike like a man started the bike,sighed me to sit on the bike i sat on the bike one sided like woman. Nisha footwear is very light and while walking her anklets hitting my legs and making beautiful sound. Nisha started driving the bike, she is driving very well and fast. I said slowly she told me to hold her navel i did what she said.While going on the highway a coll breeze hitting on navel, May be because of my sari i am feeling free. I am feeling energetic and slowly rested my head on nisha's back.

We came to home early because nisha drove bike really fast. We went inside the house and i sat on the sofa nisha is still active. She booked dinner on online and went for fresh up. Food has come i received the food, while leaving that boy said thank you mam instead of sir. I came inside laughing with food packets, nisha asked me the reason even she laughed listening. We started eating dinner, I din't changed my clothes while eating my bangles making good sound i am enjoying it. Nisha said i am really happy today i am feeling very free today, after so many days i drove bike. I said even i am very happy today first time i am wearing sari and all attire i am enjoying being feminine and you also looked great in men's clothes then sari and female clothes.

Nisha said really from today i am nishanth and you are hema. I said ok daily morning you will be wife and in the evening i will be the wife. Nisha said wow that's wonderful we will start this from today know i am a husband so clean the table and utensils i will enjoy watching tv. I did whatever she said after dinner and from next day we started living like we planned know our love has become more and our fights became less. slowly i started press her legs. We gone to movies,temples ,parks and hotel role reversal specially we like to go for long drives in role reversal.

Nishanth want to try role reversal in sex too so she brought one dildo and started fucking from back..
The End
Please post your comments

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 10:34)

Started with mangalsutra - 6

In the night, I wore my own nighty and petticoat. My wife was smiling at me, while I was wearing.
Next day, I woke up and went to kitchen without removing the nighty. Suddenly I saw my dad. I was shocked. I have no where to hide. He too saw me. He smoked and asked me, you started to wear your mum's and wife's nighties? My mom smiled and said, that is his own nighty. My dad was shocked. I silently went to kitchen and started to do my household works. Soon my dad and my mom went to school. I was so tired. So I slept in the afternoon after doing household works.
In the evening when my mom and dad came home, I was still in nighty. They both saw me but did not say anything. In the evening around 6pm, I took my bath. And decided to wear a nighty, as it's 6pm. I wore the petticoat and the nighty. My wife braided my long hair. Then I saw my mom cutting flowers. She kept some on her hair, she came towards me and my wife. I thought they are for my wife but I noticed, 2 length strands. She gave one to my wife and another to me. I was shocked and immediately said no. My mom just smiled and pinned the flowers in my hair without my permission. She asked me, what harm, does it make. There are just flowers. I have no answer. When I saw in the mirror, I was looking like a traditional Indian wife. Wearing nighty, long braid, flowers, mangalsutra and kumkum on the forehead. My dad saw the flowers but he didn't react.
My dad had his dinner and went to bed. While me and my mom watching TV. I never was fan of sports, I usually watch movies but now with no other option I was watching serials along with my mom. So I went to my room and my wife was using her phone. We both spoke for some time. And slept

Mahi (Tuesday, 16 July 2019 12:56)

Started with mangalsutra - 7

Next day I woke up and did my daily routine. My mom and my mil decided baby shower function for my wife.
Soon date was fixed. On the day of function. My wife is ready in a silk saree. I wore my normal male clothes,braid, mangalsutra, and kumkum on the forehead. Everyone surprised seeing me like that. Soon function was over. My mil decided to stay for the night. By evening everyone left. Still lot of flowers are left. My mom made 4 large strands. My mil thought it was for her, my mom a day my wife. So my mil asked my mom, for how the 4 strands? My mom smiled and said, for your son in law. My mil is shocked. My mom came to me and pinned on my long hair in front of my mil. My mil is surprised. My mom continued saying. She even told my mil that I was wearing nighty. My mil teasingly said, we should have made him to wear a saree today. Listening to it, everyone laughed, except me.
As my mil also know about my dressing in the nights. I decided to wear a nighty which is very comfortable.
Next day my mil went to her home.
Soon my wife gave birth to a baby girl. She is so cute. Soon my wife got normal and it is time for me to rejoin the school.
So I got ready, my mom braided my long hair. I applied kumkum on my forehead. While going to school my mom took me to a temple. In the temple priest gave us flowers. My mom took it and pinned in my hair. When we went to school. Everyone surprised to see flowers in my hair.

Mahi (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 03:51)

Started with mangalsutra - 8

In the school on of our new lady staff heard, she came to me and we all spoke. Finally in the evening while leaving. She came to me and told me,since you are wearing mangalsutra, you have wear bangles also.as you are man you should at least wear once a week other wise it won't be good for your wife and the family. I was shocked by her words. My mom too shocked.
We went home and saw my wife have fever. My mom immediately took some bangles and putted to my hands. I was shocked. Before I could remove it, my mom reminded me the words the old lady said. So I silently stood.
My mom told my wife everything. My dad saw everything but he didn't say anything.
Next day in the school everyone shocked to see bangles to my hands. Me and my mom explained them everything.
In the evening, our principal invited me and my mom for a function. I didn't want to go but it's our principal, so we went.
When we entered the home, I was shocked. The entire house is filled me ladies. Everyone saw me differently. At the end of the function. Principal said thanks for coming.
I didn't like the way I was dressed. Wearing Pant, shirt, with long hair, flowers, bangles,kumkum on forehead.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:47)

We all have a love hate relationship with our sisters. At times they care for you like your mother and at times they scold u like ur father. And my sister is no different but I always loved her no matter what she did. She always cared for me and always guided me when ever I needed help. We were born approximately a year apart and people often say we look like twins and it gets annoying at times trying to tell people we aren't. But that was when we were kids and once puberty hit us she started to change into a beautiful girl and me a normal boy.

We were always together and I loved playing with her even if I had to play with dolls or tea party with her friend or sleepovers. I got teased a lot for playing with girls and I used to avoid getting bullied by others by spending more time with my sister and her friends. All her friends loved me as I was a kid for them and they all took care of me and pampered me. Growing up being the center of attention being cared and pampered was fun. As life doesn't always goes smooth my problems started when my sister finished her studies and went to a new city for a job. And I was left alone though I use to hangout with her friends but it was not the same without her by my side.

It was frustrating for me to attend college return home and stay as I had not many friends left and as my sister's friends too got into jobs and were busy. My hair started growing past my collar and I never actually had too much facial hair so even though I didn't shave or trim I didn't have much hair on my face. It's been two years and my sister asked me to hangout with friend sin college and I lied that I did. We did do video calls and she teases me about my hair how she wants to come over and cut my hair and how she missing me. I finished my studies and after few days I got into masters in a college in the same city as my sister's and I was more than ready to pack my bags and go see her. I did visit her few times and she did visit home 2 to 3 times in last 2 yrs.

I wanted to give her a surprise so I didn't tell her and it was a Saturday morning. She worked in a software company and she had weekends off so I was sure she was at home. I knocked on the door and I could hear some sounds and finally she opened the door in her boy shorts and a top with messy hair. She was surprised to see me she just froze for a second and snapped out of it. “what are you doing hear?” she looked disappointed and worried.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:47) (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:48)

I didn't understand why she reacted that way but I heard a man's voice from inside “who is it babe?” and my eyes started watering and I fell on to my knees. I couldn't believe what was happening and she walked over and started rubbing my shoulder “it's ok champ! Just go down the building take left and you will see a milk point get a milk packet and we'll talk ok?” I did as I was told and he probably left before I returned. I walked in and she hugged me “look sweetie, I am in a relationship and I know i should have told you but. I wanted to tell you in person and explain everything to you” I was angry but she knew how to handle me. No matter what I said she ended up convincing me.

I remained quite for few days and she tried to cheer me up but I just couldn't accept that she hid something like this from me. One sunday I decided to trim my little not so much facial hair and walked out. She was sitting at the dining table and screamed “OMG! You look so cute” she started hugging me. She made me sit on the chair near the table and ran into her room to grab a Comb and came back. I wasn't in the mood to react to her i just sat there and pushed her hand away from my shoulder. She placed the Comb on the table and started finger combing my hair “you know I use to comb your hair when we used to go to school, you use to get excited seeing me waiting for you near the mirror”

I remained silent and let her talk “he is a nice guy and you will like him. I know it's not about me dating but because I didn't tell you. I felt like I should meet you in person and tell you everything in detail that's all. You know would never hide anything from you right?” I felt her words came from the heart and I remained silent not know what to say and I think she understood my feelings and changed the topic “so what hairstyle should I do?” I was smiling, I know she loved playing with me and I stood up and hugged her tight and started crying. “my baby please don't cry. No matter what or who comes into my life you will always be on the top” she wiped my tears “like I always say you should have been a girl” I playfully hit her on her shoulder and and we hugged again.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:48)

And we were back, I attended college all week and use to skin weekends just to spend time with my sister and she introduced me to her friends and we started going out for snacks and dinners, trekking and outings you name it. I noticed she was having arguments with her boyfriend as she was not spending enough time with him. I felt sad for her knowing I was responsible for her relationship not working out. So I apologized to her and told her to spend more time with him and she playfully hit me but with a serious face “no one is worth more than you. If he can't understand me bonding with you and how special you are to me then he doesn't deserve to be a part of my life. There is no me without you”

And after that day I asked her to let him hangout with us so that I can get to know him better and that's exactly what happened. We got along very well and we three got closer every day and he is very serious about my sister, I could feel it from the way he treated her. We stopped hanging out with friends and spent time together in the evenings and weekends, watching movies, chit chatting, etc. We loved each other's company. My sister is very lazy so her room was always a mess and her cooking is not that great so I started helping her out. As she is a busy woman I did most of the house work cleaning the house and dishes, washing the clothes (in the washing machine) and drying them. I am a really good cook although my sister taught me how to cook I was naturally good at it and mostly used internet to cook so nothing went wrong usually. My sister liked my hair so I let my hair grow.

Times goes by very fast when you are happy and that's what happened to me. As my hair started getting longer and lack of facial hair I was getting called madam whenever we go out. Her boyfriend teases my sister “you know if your brother was a girl I would choose him over you, he is a better cook than you, does all the homework, in a way you both look similar and with his long hair all he needs is ur clothes and he is way more perfect girl than you” all though my sister starts hitting him and sometimes teases him say it's a good idea. But i feel shy at times listening to this and I got used to the compliments I get for my hair and how pretty I look and when her boyfriend praises me I feel so happy inside don't know why. I even got caught at times due to blushing when they tease me.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:49)

As my hair got longer my sister spent more time with me. Brushing my hair, massaging in the evenings, hair packs and face packs on Sunday. I just love the time we spend together and her bf teases me treating me like a girl and how he would love to have a wife like me. My hair has gotten longer and my sister said it's long enough for a braid and she was so excited and I happy too, I always wanted to experience that feeling of having my hair braided and the weight of the braid on my back and also on my shoulder the feeling of braid touching my neck when I place it on my shoulder. I was excited but I didn't tell it to my sister as she might start teasing me or maybe would ask me to get it cut as boys shouldn't be having such feelings. And also I am scared of getting caught by someone when I braid my hair and I hope my sister has no plans to send me out in a braid.

It's a weekend and I washed my hair with the shampoo and applied conditioner and rinsed my hair off and then wrapped my hair in a towel. Me and my sister are about the same size so we share our track pants and t-shirts at times I go shopping and get them from boys section and at times she goes shopping and gets them from girls section. I took out the new tshirt and pant which she bought yesterday. She usually gets unisex kind of stuff but the tshirt looked a bit low and the pant felt a bit tight and the tshirt is pink with flowers and I sat in front of the mirror waiting for my sister. Something felt different today looking myself in the mirror in those girly clothes with a towel wrapped around my hair I felt feminine and happy. I touched my face and admired how pretty I looked and removed the towel and my damp hair rolled out and fell on my shoulder I took all my hair to one side and what I saw next in the mirror was something astonishing. I saw a beautiful girl staring back at me in the mirror I was mesmerized by her beauty and suddenly. I heard the door open and I snapped out of it.

My sister started laughing at my clothes. I asked her if I should change but she said it's ok as we aren't going out. She took leave in conditioner in her hand and applied it to my damp hair while finger combing my hair. Then she started off with a Comb she was shocked as how fast my hair was growing. My sister use to have butt length hair but she cut it short till her mid back and my hair is exactly at that length right now. She was combing my hair and started blushing all of a sudden I asked her why but she turned pink. I teased her and requested her to tell and she warned me it will be awkward and I didn't cared. She said her bf liked long hair on girls in a sexy way. She said he likes playing with her hair and how he makes her braid her hair and rubs it against his junk and sometimes he even does it with her loose hair. She warned me not to sleep when he is around and started giggling. It felt awkward but I've seen them kissing each other on the couch while I watched TV and they even hug each other pretty often though all that was cool but I was not expecting him to be a hair fetish kind of guy.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:50)

As we were talking her bf walked into the room and I became silent. “what are my girls doing? Why did your sis become so silent all of a sudden?” he said and I just lowered my head blushing. My sister hit him playfully asking him not to tease me she looked at him and said “honey! I am doing your favorite hairstyle on him today” I was shocked what! Is she talking about. He was in a shock to “French braid? Are you planning to make him a girl?” they shared a kiss and my sister started braiding my hair and he was touching her i could see it in the mirror so I closed my eyes. Suddenly the feeling of my sister braiding my hair stopped and I could feel a slight pull on my braid and I was hearing voices “how does it feel baby? He just got out of the shower doesn't his hair feel good?” my sister was telling to her bf and he was moaning softly. Oh shit! I understood what was happening and my sister left the room. I could feel his hands touching my hair he was feeling the plait of my braid from the beginning to the tail.

For some reason it felt gd and his hands slowly reached to my chest and he started squeezing them and i started to moan. He was humping my briad while pulling it with one hand and playing with my nipples with the other hand. I creamed myself and it felt as if I woke up from a bad dream. I got up put on a hoodie and ran outside it was shocking I don't know how I let him do it to me. I cursed myself and questioned myself if I am gay? I got frustrated he is dating my sister how could he do it to me? How could my sister let him do it me. I ran onto a nearby park and found a lonely place and removed the cap once I confirmed no one was around. I started touching my French braid it felt good touching my braid and then I took the braid on my right shoulder. Hesitating to touch my own hair but it felt different. It was thick and perfect braid and I could smell the leave in conditioner and I touched my braid and it reminded me of him and me creaming myself. My sister came and sat next to me “sorry! I should have asked you before letting him do it, I just went with the flow and you seem to have fun too!”. I started crying telling her I am not gay and I don't want to be with a guy. She started laughing “he didn't touch your Sensual parts nor did he have sex with you. How can you be gay? He has a gf so he isn't gay either. I know you love long hair and I saw you this morning in front of the mirror you loved the clothes and the way you handled you hair I know you like being girly. I know you enjoyed it as much as he did so if you want to continue it will be our little secret if you don't want it then we will all behave like this never happened ok?”.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:50)

I nodded my head and hugged her with a smile. She knew I liked being feminine and she supported me without directly saying anything and she bought those clothes for me because she knew I would like them. It was a top and a legging after all. I started dressing in my sister's clothes and she helped me buy new clothes for me and all she did my hair daily and once in a while I spend time with her bf and we all have some fun. One day his sister came to our flat to stay for a couple of days and in the process I got know her. She was shocked at first looking at me in tops and leggings with my girly hairstyles but once we started talking she seemed she interest in me. One evening my sis and her bf were out and she was standing in the balcony and joined her after making coffee for both of us. She took the cup with a smile and said “I like you” I smiled, she was looking into my eyes with a smile “would you like to be my boyfriend?” I almost spilled the coffee “I really like you. Your confident and caring, the way you take care of your sister and this flat and being a guy doing all these things without showing any ego it’s pretty rare.

I love the way you dress and most importantly your hair” she placed her cup on the table and took mine and did the same. She held my hands and made me stand and leaned in towards my face. I was shocked but I joined her and we started kissing each other while hugging. She was rubbing my back. I could feel her hands on my neck slowly getting into my hair. I hugged her tight and my nipples were rubbing against her's , it's an amazing sensation it was driving me crazy. We stopped and looked into each other's eyes while still hugging she pulled my braid “ouch” we both started laughing. Soon we started dating and we like each other. My sister and her bf were ok with our relationship too and we decided to stay together even after our marriages. Today my sister and my gf planned a girls night and my sister asked her bf to sleep at his friend's place but they wanted me to join them. I was happy to spend a night with two people I love the most.

COPIED FROM Long hair crossdressing captions & stories (Wednesday, 17 July 2019 14:51)

As soon as I entered the the Room they threw girly pyjamas at me it was white with pink flowers all over it. When I left to change and came back my sister and my gf where in pigtails in the similar pajamas. “hmm! Dress code for the sleepover is perfect but it's time to change your hairstyle” my sister said with wicked smile on her face. “no no no Plz no. I can't wear pigtails at least not along with you too” they started laughing and said I didn't have a choice. My sister made me sit and started parting my hair. For some reason I felt embarrassed I remember how my sister used to sit and my mom did pigtails on her when we were in school. My gf was sitting in front of me giggling i covered my face with my hand in shy and embarrassment. My sister was done but something was different about the pigtails. My gf was controlling her laughter and my sister closed my eyes and took me to the mirror and showed me what she did to me. She braided my hair and added ribbons to my hair and folded and tied my hair like a schoolgirl. I was even more embarrassed and asked her to remove them and do my hair just like them but they didn't let me take them off. “we girls had to wear them to school but you never had such experience so today you will wear this hairstyle” she said and my gf pulled my braid and started teasing me. We spent all night singing dancing, chit chatting and finally went to bed. As I was in my bed I thanked God for the wonderful people he gave me.

Priyasri (Thursday, 18 July 2019 00:48)

Shyam was really tensed today, it had been a really hectic year for him, he had prepared so hard for the competition. He had not slept properly, he had followed the rules to the tee, he had not let his own desires get over himself, he had practiced almost everyday for today. It was really important for him to win today, he could not lose, or he did not want to lose.
Ramesh had guided Shyam through the year, making sure Shyam was ready, he did not want his daughter to be angry. Second prize in this competition was worse than losing completely. It did help that Ramesh is a past winner, and he knew what the judges were looking for.
Sneha was preparing for the competition, she was to judge today. Rakhi was advising her to not be partial today and be objective, she did not want to have any women too doubt their decision. Rakhi was sure that Shyam will win the competition, as Ramesh was preparing him today. She just did not want anyone to question them about this win, as she was really hoping to have another winner in house.
2 hours later....
Exactly at 6PM, Neha came out on the stage. She started giving the introduction and was doing a really good job at M.C., but behind the stage all the participants were trembling, and were stressed about what will happen today. The competition rules and exact games were kept secret, no one except Neha and organizers knew what they were. Even the judges were not aware of what was to come, but they were sure of one thing, it was going to be a one heck of an enjoyable night.
Neha finally called the participants on the stage, and she announced the commencement of the "10 the sissy wars".
All the participants on stage were dressed in bikini, with high heels with no makeup and jewelry. Neha asked sissies to strip of their bikini, all the sissies were completely compliant and were humiliated many times before. They did not think even once, and just stripped. All the sissies were looking like an effeminate man with long hair, heels, and slim bodies.
Neha then announced the first competition, the purple balls challenge. All the sissies were in chastity and the judges were to check each one personally and find out which sissy had been deprived of the relief the most.
- First participant was Rajesh, Rajesh was husband of Rashmi, and had not cum for almost a month. Although he was very horny, it was quite clear that he did not have most purple balls.
- Second participant was Imran, husband of Sana. Imran had not cum for almost 3 months, although Sana teased him for last week, to make sure he has more clear deprivation. Imran was really horny, and when judges grabbed his balls, he was almost exploding. But he saw Sana standing there with her hands crossed, and she just gave him a stare warning not to cum. He controlled somehow, and was finally could relax as judges moved to next participant.
- Third participant was Samuel, husband of Megan. Samuel had not cum for a month, but Megan had shown him a porn everyday for last month, and a vibrator attached to his penis for more effect. Samuel was also horny, and was almost on edge. He also could not get porn out of his mind, and seeing so many hot women in front of him, he just could not control, and he came in the hands of last judge. He was disqualified right then, with Megan being very angry on him. She shouted in front of everyone that Samuel will be castrated. Samuel was crying, and was kissing his wife's legs to forgive him, and give him one more chance next year. All the sissies got more afraid seeing this.
After 5 more participants, it was turn of Shyam
- Shyam was standing being very horny, but Ramesh had told him of a trick to control, he just had to think of punishment if he lost. Shyam hadn't cum for almost a month, but he had most purple balls. Because Sneha had made sure to not let Shyam out of chastity for last year, and cum from within the chastity. She had also made sure to give him viagra every week, after tying him to a chair, to make sure he remained frustrated. She had also put vibrator on his penis, with his balls in ice. This made sure Shyam got really frustrated but at the same time could not cum.

After the first round was finished, 10 participants were selected to the next round. Shyam was crowned miss purple balls and got a new chastity device with electric fitting in built. He thanked the judge by kissing her feet. Sneha was really impressed, and was happy for her sissy.

Priyasri (Thursday, 18 July 2019 01:49)

Sissy wars: Round 2
Second round was to start in next 30 mins. All the 10 sissies were asked to dress for a sexy dance number. They had 5 mins to select their dress, makeup and jewelry from the competition store.
All the sissies selected their clothes, as soon as they could trying not to utilize whole 5 mins to get more time for preparation.
- Imran selected a dress for mujra, with a lot of jewelry and ghaghra choli. He knew he will take a long time to prepare, but also knew that if he achieves it he will make to next round for sure. He wore the green ghagra and choli as soon as he could. He then put big earrings in his first hole, he then put 12 bangles in his hand, he wore two ghungrus, a mangtika, a waist chain, two big chains. He then put a very big nose ring, connecting it to a second set of earrings he put. He then moved on to the makeup and put a red lipstick, eyeliner, kajal, and mascara. He did not have chance to put mehandi, but found a henna tatoo, that he put on his hand. To finish his makeup he put gajra in his hair, and put the gunghat.
- Rajesh selected a sexy ghagra choli of blue color. He was trying to create the look of Aishwarya Rai in Nimbooda song, he prepared himself exactly like her in the song with lot of makeup and jewelry.
- Shyam selected the a low cut bra with anarkali skirt. He wanted to show off his 36DD boobs. He prepared himself similar to Imran, but added a mangalsutra, big bindi and some sindoor. He also put a few bells on his bangles and also on his chastity, to make more sound while moving. He knew he had to make the judges horny looking at him, and he will win half battle there.
Neha called all the participants on the stage, and seeing their sissies dressed sexy, all the wives started clapping and cheering. Sneha was also extremely happy to see Shyam wearing a sexy dress and showing off his boobs, but she did not cheer as she was one of the judges. Ramesh also felt a twitch in his penis under chastity, he felt excited after a long time, and gave out a moan. It did not go unnoticed by Rakhi, and she said in his ear "ohho, good to know that my sissy also feels excited. I will ask Sneha to dress Shyam like this more often". She then asked Ramesh to get her some water. Ramesh got up from floor, and was just about to take a step when he remembered to curtsey and said "As you say mistress". Rakhi could not control her giggle, and just waived him to go and grab the water. Ramesh although not very sexy, was wearing an extremely heavy embroidered saree, with a makeup of bride. He was wearing two big earrings, a big nosering, 12 bangles in each hand, two mangalsutra, two neck chains, sindoor, mangtika, anklets, and waist chain. He was also heavily made up with lipstick, nail polish, mascara, eye liner, kajal and a hair bun with gajra. He was making a sweet noise from all his jewelry.
Neha started explaining the rules of the competition. Each participant was to take out a slip from a bowl in front of them, the slip contained a song on which they had to dance. Each participant will be judged on how they dance and also how they look. After each participant had taken out their slip and shown everyone their song, Neha said they had 10 more mins to change their appearance as per song, although they cannot make any major changes.
- Imran had the perfect mujra song for "Humpe ye kisne hara rang dala". He was feeling happy, as luckily his dress was also green color. He thought of wearing a bit more jewelry to look the part. So he wore some rings in his hand, and connected them with the bangles via chains. He also added two more chains.
- Rajesh had got the "Sheela ki jawani" song, he had to make sure he looks really sexy. So he changed his choli to a low cut and short one, he wanted to show his slim waist and navel. He also made his makeup a little more slutty, and wore long heels.
- Shyam had got "Muni badnam hui", he decided to not change anything in his appearance.
Neha then started calling everyone on the stage for the dance. Imran was not a good dancer, but he was looking stunning and thus still made a really good impression. Rajesh was a good dancer, but his dress was not completely appropriate for the sexy song. He did a really good job at making sensual moves. Shyam was trained in dancing, and was the best dancer in group. Although he was sexy, he could not perform many sensual moves.
Neha announced the second round over and 5 participants were selected for the next round. Imran was declared winner of this round. He was given a wedding saree as a present. He bent down to thank the judge. Sana cheered and whistled for Imran. She declared, he would finally get to come tonight.

Mahi (Thursday, 18 July 2019 11:11)

Started with mangalsutra - The end

I told my mom and my wife about my dressing problem. My wife told me to stay in the home and take care of the baby and while my wife would do a job. My mom too supported my wife. So I too decided to stay in the home. Now my household works are increased. In the home most of the times I wore only nighties.
Daily my wife started to bring flowers for me. Whenever she pins the flowers in my hair, I started to feel like I am her wife.
I slowly started to respect my wife, like I am her wife. I stopped her calling using her name. I started to call like her like every wife calls her husband. She started to hug me from behind and used to kiss all over my neck. Spending the time in the home all day, I started to watch serials.
One day, my mil came to our home after everyone went to their work. I was ready in a nighty, braided my hair neatly, wore lot of flowers, lot of bangles to my hands and kumkum on my forehead. My mil was surprised. We spoke for a while and she suddenly asked me, why can't you wear a saree? I was surprised by that. She told me, you completely look like a housewife,so why can't you try a saree also. She didn't wait for my response. She took me to my room and took a saree, blouse and petticoat from my wife's wardrobe. She asked me to remove my nighty. I don't why but I followed her command. She helped me to wear a blouse and filled it with some clothes. I removed the petticoat which I wore for the nighty and wore another one which will match the saree. My mil took the saree and neatly pinned the pallu on my left shoulder. I was feeling lot of shy instead of embarrassment. She placed bindi of my forehead, replaced my old bangles with bangles which match the saree. She removed her anklets and fitted them to me and asked me to keep it with me permanently. My mil told me, soon we can get your nose and ears pierced. I simply nodded my head. When I saw in the mirror, I was looking like a traditional Indian housewife.
In the evening everyone came home. When everyone saw me in the saree. All are surprised. My mom and my wife prised me for my beauty in the saree, to my surprise my dad also told me, I am looking good in the saree than in Pant and shirt, which me blush. After that my mil left.
In the night, when I went to my room my wife was waiting for me anxiously. I sat beside her with shy. She lifted my chin with her but I still felt very shy to see her face. Immediately I hugged her and asked her to switch off the lights. My wife laughed and switch offed the lights. She kept her hands on my novel and started to touch my entire body. I felt it very differently, I never felt it before. Slowly she pushed me and we had great night.
Next day I wore the saree on my own as I learnt it when my wife pregnant. My wife prised my beauty which I like a lot. My mom also supported me.
Soon I got sarees of my own. My dad also speaking normally but I spent most of the time with women. Our neighbouring ladies started to come to our home in the day time to chit chat with me. I too liked it and started to attend the ladies functions in sarees while my wife stopped attending the ladies functions as she thinks, she is my husband. To my surprise neighbouring ladies also stopped inviting my wife for the ladies functions as they too started to think, she is my husband.
My life continued like a normal housewife....

Riya (Thursday, 18 July 2019 15:16)

Hey Guys, I have a new plot. Give your reviews Pls
19th December, 2019
It was a cold winter night, SI Ram Arya was still in office preparing for Home Minister's tour tomorrow. Minister was coming to the city to inaugurate new schemes and Ram was preparing the rooster for force under him. He was busy with all this when his constable came running to his room and said some lady wants to see him. Ram was already frustrated with his duties and wanted to complete his work so he told the constable to make the guest wait. He was about to complete his sentence when the lady entered his chamber. He started blabbering angrily saying "Please wait outside, I am busy r.." but then he recognized her, it was Minister's new wife Ananya Singh Rawat. They had married secretly about 5 months ago and media was full of their pics.

Ram arya started apologizing profusely and asked for forgiveness. He offered her a seat and ordered tea and snacks. Ananya took the chair and sat on SI's chair. She asked him to close the door and bolt it from inside. Ram became worried but he had no option but to comply. She said "What I am telling you will remain between your ears forever, no one can ever know. If this information reaches the minister he will make all of your generations disappear without a trace"

Ram felt sweat on his forhead in the winter. He looked at Madam again and took a deep breath. He sat on the chair opposite to her and started staring at her. He said " I have no option madam. Even without your warning I would have done the same." He looked back at Ananya, her hair was nicely done in a juda. She had a maangtika but you could see the sindoor below it. She wore a tiny nose pin and had big jhumkas in her ears with 2 more studs. She wore a beautiful silk sare with a cardigan but you could see the choodas in her hands. She had applied heena on her hands and well and the big diamond was shining on her left hand. Her appearance screamed royalty and Ram felt she was out of place here.

Riya (Thursday, 18 July 2019 15:17)

" Why have you bothered to come here Madam, I could have come to you and it is so late and you are here without your guards, it is not safe here madam."
" I have your whole service records, your impeccable honesty has costed you 3 promotions and so much money that your children would have never bothered to work. I admire you and I trust you to help me tonight"
"I am at your service madam, please tell me now"
Ram noticed his constable had come back with tea but Ananya refused and informed she was in hurry. She took out a photo from his purse and gave it to Ram.
"This is Arun Kumar, the student leader from JNU who disappeared an year ago. I loved his speeches and my daughter is his big fan"
"Yes, he is or perhaps he was now he is someone else."
Ram saw that Ananya's eyes were moist and sensed the pain. He thought that Arun was definitely related to her in someway. Perhaps he was her boyfriend but she was from a small town in Uttarakhand as per news. Minister saw her during last election campaign and they fell in love. He had taken divorce for her. Might be he was her boyfriend.
"But .. I don't understand. Please explain further, I heard in news that Arun had joined the naxals in Jharkhand and the government has declared an award on him"
Ananya wiped her eyes and continued "Listen I don't have much time, Minister sahab passed out few mins ago but he will wake up in a couple of hours. You have to call the number written behind the photo and tell the lady that Arun is fine and alive."
"But then what... Do I need to find him ? Do you know where he is ? Is he related to you?"
" I wish I could explain, I can't .. no one can.. just do this. We are here for 10 days as my husband will campaign for his elections in the nearby villages. I will tell you what to do " Her voice had broken down and she was on the verge of crying.

Riya (Thursday, 18 July 2019 15:18)

She took out an old phone and gave it to him and said "Only use it when you are alone, keep it on you during night and receive my call. Do not reply and just note what I say and do it or you know the consequences. Minister sahab has eyes everywhere and he must never know that I came here"

She got up and Ram noticed that they had the same height. She left the room and Ram's eyes followed her from behind and noticed her hourglass figure and high heels. His room was now filled of her scent. Ram had seen a lot of minister's misadventures before when he was in the capital and the minister was just an MLA. He knew how evil this man was and the extent to which he can go. He felt a deep concern about Ananya and her safety and decided to help her in which ever way he can."

He called that number from the new phone and an old lady answered. Ram said: "Arun is fine and alive" The old lady's voice changed and she started asking a plethora of questions about Arun. Ram just pressed the call end button with a heavy heart. It was like the lady at the other end was Arun's mother. Ram decided to search the details the next day about Arun.

January 2016
Arun had just made the audience cry with his speech about the problems the tribals were facing due to mining mafia. The speech was amazing and his oratory made the audience spell bound. He was the President of Student Union and had a bright career ahead of him in politics. His views were picked up by the leading newspapers and he often had a column on the editorial pages of some newspapers.

PriyaSri (Friday, 19 July 2019 01:42)

Sissy wars: Round 3
Imran, Shyam, Rajesh, Manuel, Nadim were the last 5 participants in the sissy war.
Third round was cooking round. All the sissies were asked to wear their normal clothes, and be ready in next 30 mins.
- Imran went back to his usual salwar kameez. As he did not have much time, kept most of his jewelry. He also knew his wife would love to see him heavily made up.
- Manuel wore a french maid dress with fluffy sleeves and kept his hair open. He did slutty makeup with long eye lashes, mascara, eye liner, pink lipstick, wore really short skirt, an apron on top, a small white head cap, stockings, 6" heels, and white gloves.
- Rajesh wore a blue saree with normal housewife make up and jewelry.
- Nadim wore the anarkali dress with bridal makeup. All the sissies were surprised to see him in such over the top dress and makeup. But nadim knew his mistress was expecting him to be in this dress, as he was required to be like this everyday.
- Shyam wore red chaniya choli with high heels and lot of jewelry, he also put the ball gag which he was usually made to wear during his daily house chores. His chaniya choli also had a hole in front to show his chastity.
Neha announced all the sissies on the stage, where they 5 tables with cooking utensils on the stage. The competition was not straightforward cooking challenge. Each sissy was to pair with a mistress and cook their favorite meal, they were also to be under some bondage. Neha explained this challenge as being one of the most essential part of being a sissy. Each of the participant was given a 12" handcuff, and 6" chain for legs. This bondage made sure they could not walk very fast, and also that their hand movement were severely constrained. Each sissy again took a slip with a name on it.
Imran paired with Rakhi
Manuel paired with Rashmi
Rajesh paired with Najma
Nadim paired with Sana
Shyam paired with Megan
Each participant had 30 mins to finish their dish, and looking at their bondage it was a really difficult task but mistress did not care. Each sissy tried their best to finish the dish within the time limit with some shortcuts.
Finally after 30 mins only Manuel, Shyam and Rajesh had been able to finish their dishes. Nadim and Imran were disqualified due to not being able to finish their dishes. Sana got really angry, and forgot all about last round win by Imran, she ran on the stage and slapped Imran very hard. Imran almost fell down, and started crying. Sana declared Imran although will get to cum tonight as she had promised but without being released, and will not be given any relief for next whole year. He will also be kept in the same bondage to make sure he learns to cook with such "mild" inconvenience.
Shyam was again declared winner by the judges for his cooking skills, and he was given a prize for free "Sissy training at Neha's sissy academy". Shyam went to Neha and bent to her feet, he could not kiss her feet because of the gag.

Mahi (Friday, 19 July 2019 05:01)

My mother's dream - 1

My name is deepak. I am studying engineering final year. After my sister's marriage, she went to her husband's home. Now I am alone.
5 years back we are a happy family. My mom, dad, my sister and me. We are very happy and rich. No problems.
The relationship between me and my mom is more than my mom and sister. My mom always tells me, she have a dream of braiding my hair. I used laugh whenever she tells it, because had short hair like boys but it was my mum's dream to see me in long braided hair.
Suddenly everything changed, when both my mom and dad died in a car accident. It was the saddest day in my life. My sister and me, first struggled a lot to do our own works without our parents. We both cried a lot. Soon we started our life's again. I used to remember, my mum's dream of braiding my long hair, so on that onwards I stopped cutting my hair.
In these 5 years, I never cutted my hair. Now it is touching my butt. My sister have hair till her hips, she used to maintain it only till her hips but I don't know where to stop, so I continued growing my hair. In those 5 years, I learned all the household works and I learned to braid my hair on my own.
In those 5 years, lot of people teased and asked me cut my hair but I didn't care them. Now I am alone on the home.
We have two houses, I live in the ground floor and the 1st floor is empty now, so I sticked a to-let board.
One day, one women came to our home along with her daughter. Her name is rekha and her daughter's name is anjali. When I opened the door, and invited into my house. They were surprised to see my very long hair, I told them about the rent and all the conditions. I was in very angry mood, at that time rekha aunt asked me about my long hair,. I angrily told her to leave now. She felt sad and felt.
In the night, I felt very guilty about it, so I went her house. When she opened the door, immediately said sorry to her. She smiled and said it's OK. She invited me inside. We sat on the sofa, along with her daughter, and I told her everything about my long hair. Listening to it, she told me, your mom is very lucky to have a son like you. I smiled and said thanks to her. She asked me about my dinner, I told her, I cook my food. She was exited and asked me about it. I told her, I know all household works, with hesitation I told her, I even know how to draw rangoli. She was surprised by it. I told her that, I used to draw rangoli along with my sister. As my sister left, I stopped drawing it. She was very impressed for my talents. She asked me about my college and we came to know that, her daughter also of same college. Her daughter is transferred from her old college to our college. I said good night and sorry again for scolding her. She smiled and said it's OK. Then I came back to my room.

Sneha (Friday, 19 July 2019 08:56)

Long Trip

Anitha and Nisha discussing about trip, They want to go for long trip maximum time on roads. Anitha said since we want to spend maximum of our time in roads so why don't we disguise as man and do the journey. Nisha says wonderful idea but where can we transform ourselves, Anita says we will start early in the morning by 4 clock that time there won't be much people on roads so we can transform as a man here itself. Okay i will arrange urinal cups so that we can pee on the roadside like a man says nisha. Anitha says wonderful so shall we go by bikes and we can keep all our luggage on our bikes. Nisha says we will go by car even we can sleep in car if we don't find any hotels (or) stay at nights. Anitha said since we are becoming man i think we need one woman for supporting and serving us. Both the women started thinking about the third person whom they should invite.

Meanwhile Hemanth comes home, Both Anitha and nisha stops thinking and anitha leaves nisha's house.Actually anitha is house owner a successful business woman and divorcee and recently 6 months back hemanth and nisha came for rent in anita's house. Although anita is elder than nisha their ideas and way of thinking are same so soon they became friends.

Nisha gave Coffee to hemanth and says hema today is your turn to prepare dinner. Hemanth says nisha i am really tired today.Nisha knew Hemanth never skips off from his duty but even she is not in a good mood to cook. Nisha says really hema you don't want to cook heamanth says sorry darling. Nisha says hema if you cook today i will allow you to press my legs and i will you to wear my lacy lingerie. Listening to this hemanth's face glowed like 100 watts bulb and all his tiredness went away and said really. Nisha said yeah without a wasting a second Hemanth fell on nisha's feet started pressing her feet and licking her toe's. while hemanth is busy in his work nisha got an idea she said hemanth why don't wear sari. Hemanth jumped listening to this and said what happened to you today. Nisha says okay if you won't like no need for you to wear sari.
Hemanth said who said that wait i will dress with half an hour. Nisha pulled hemanth near to him and made him to stand on his knees and transferred her mangala sutra, Bangles to him and Hemanth removed her toe rings and wore it.While hemanth was leaving to change in to sari. Nisha stopped him and said hey i want to change t-shirt and short, you need more time so let me go first hemanth also agrees for it. Nisha comes out wearing hemanth's T-shirt and short and she binded her breast with breast binder and kept her hair inside the T-shirt. Nisha looking like handsome young man seeing her Hemanth said i will bring you mustache and beard for you baby.

Nisha laughs and says know it is your turn dear, Hemanth went inside bedroom to change. After hemanth left nisha call anitha and tells her to come up stairs as a man since anitha is also don't have beard and mustache she came to nisha's house in T-shirt and short.Nisha told her to hide in the cup board and she did it. After some hemanth came out wearing beautiful he have hair till his shoulder and anitha is watching both. Nisha hold hemanth's hand took him near and kissed on his lips. Nisha said can you bring me coffee hemanth ran and came with a coffee in 2 minutes. Nisha told hemanth stand on his knees and she kept her right hand on his shoulder and says hema we are going to long trip.hema says wonderful when are we going honey. Nisha says baby twist is I will be Mr.Nishanth and you will be Mrs. Hema Nishanth. Hemanth wow it is so exciting. Nisha says Mr.Anil is also going us for trip. hemanth says who is Mr.Anil Honey. From backside Anitha comes and says i am Mr.Anil. Hemanth shocks seeing her in their house.

Mahi (Friday, 19 July 2019 09:11)

My mother's dream - 2

Next day I woke up and I was ready for the college. I braided my hair neatly and came out of the house.
I saw anjali, she was ready, she too have long hair, but not as long as mine. I smiled at her and started to walk. Anjali called me and said, she will drop me in the college. I said OK.
She gave me her keys and asked me to drive. With embarrassment, I told her, I don't how to ride. She was surprised and asked me to sit on back.
She started the scooty and while going to college. She stopped the scooty near a flower shop and bought jasmine flowers and kept on her hair. The lady selling flowers saw me and suggested me to wear flowers. Anjali laughed loud while I was embarrassed.
We went to college and went class as she is also same branch. Anjali sat in the ladies section while I sat on the first row of mens section. I used to sit back but everyone used to pull my hair, so I started to sit in first row. I am the topper of the class and Anjali realised it at the end of the day.
In the evening also, I came home along with Anjali. We went home and I took a bath. While I was braiding my hair, rekha aunt came to my home. She said, they haven't bought TV yet, so she asked me that she would like to watch in my home. I have no hesitation, so I asked her to watch.
Soon Anjali also came down. We all sat on the sofa and started to watch serials. I used to watch it along with my sister, so it is not new for me.
It continued daily.
One day, while coming to home from college, I asked Anjali, why she always wear flowers,.she said, she likes flowers.
I asked her a question, do you feel any weight, wearing flowers. At that time we are in front of the flowers shop. Anjali stopped the scooty and bought the flowers. I was not seeing her, she suddenly pinned the flowers in my hair, I was shocked. She said, you want to know anything, you should try it. I was about to remove it. She stopped me and requested me to wear it till our house. She requested me a lot, so I agreed. We went home and to my bad, rekha aunt was outside and she saw me wearing flowers. I was embarrassed. She came towards me with a smile and pinched on my cheeks, saying, you look very cute wearing flowers. I blushed and went inside the home and saw in the mirror. She was right. I was looking good in flowers.
So I was ready, I again wore the flowers. Anjali saw it in the night but she didn't ask me.
Next day also, Anjali wore the flowers in the morning and while coming home, she made me to wear wear flowers but this time, I didn't hesitate much.

Sana (Friday, 19 July 2019 09:23)

Making of a Housewife - Part 1

Morning 8 AM. I woke up slowly hearing the loud voice of my wife Aruna. Today is her first day in office after 3 years.

She worked as a software engineer before our marriage and earned 50 K per month. Since I was working in a good position in a software company and had very good salary package which was good enough for our family, I also had a decent savings and bought an apartment in heart of the city. I asked her to stay at home and be a housewife...

Initially she felt boring and frustrated being at home and doing all household chores. Slowly she got used to her new life taking care of our house, my mother and didn't bother much. Even when my mother passed away last year, I was expecting she will talk to me about going to work, but it seems she lost her interest and didn't start the topic.

I am Prabhu, aged 32, happily married with Aruna, aged 27. Life went smooth and Happy, We loved each other, went for holidays, celebrated our anniversary, birthday and had a good plan for the rest our life.

All went well until that bad morning, I got a bad news that screwed up my life.. We have recently developed an App for our banking client and I lead the project. Due to an unknown bug in that App caused a major security breach and the debit card information of 1000s of users were stolen by the hackers and crores of money was debited from our customers bank account.

This led to a series of unfortunate events and the deal between our company and the Banking customer was broken. This resulted in a huge financial loss and all the employees from that project including me got dismissed immediately from our company.

All these things happened within couple of days and I was completely shocked and devastated. I was not able to convince my company and not able to get any compensation. They threatened me of Blacklisting and I had no option of leaving the company.

Within 2 days, I have become jobless and it was absolute shock to our family. was unable to control my tears and I cried like anything and my wife tried to console me. We planned all our life based on my career and now we are not sure how we are going to manage my Housing loan, car loan and personal loan we took.

We were mostly silent for two days after that shock and my wife supported me and gave me hope that I can look for job in other companies..

Slowly I started looking for new jobs and applied for few companies.. At the same time the news of that incident and our company's loss was all over in the media. When I applied for new jobs, seeing my previous company and customer, they found that I was dismissed due to that issue and no one was ready to hire me..

Two months passed and I am jobless at home.. We started feeling heat of the repaying the loans and our savings started to decrease...

One day my wife suggested that she will go for work and will support the family until I get a good job. Though I was feeling guilty of being jobless and sending my wife for work.. I had no other option and I accepted her proposal.. She applied for jobs in Naukri and attended few interviews.. Finally she got selected in one of the MNC company for monthly salary 50 K.

We both were very happy that day and had a nice dinner in a restaurant.. We decided to forget the past and plan for my future. She told me to take some time and decide what to do next...

Today is her first day of work and she is getting ready to office.. I slept till 8 and she was scolding me to help her in getting the joining documents ready...

When she left for work by 9 AM, she had prepared breakfast and lunch for me and asked me to get rest and take care.

Though I am happy for my wife as she restarted her career, I felt worried about my uncertain career and how long I'm going to stay jobless

- To be continued

Thanks for reading.for comments and suggestions please write to Sri.sana@yahoo.com

Mahi (Friday, 19 July 2019 09:31)

My mother's dream - 3

Next day is Sunday, I took my bath and went to aunties home. She was braiding anjali's hair. Seeing them like that, I remembered my mom. I felt sad and I silently sat on the sofa. Suddenly I saw aunt standing behind me and brushing my hair. I didn't not stop her. I was happy that aunt understood my feelings. She asked me to sit on the floor for her convenience. I did just like, she said, immediately. She oiled my hair and massaged it. And finally braided it. While she was about to complete the Braiding, anjali came with flowers. I know they are for me. I sat silently while aunt pinned the flowers in my hair. I spent the complete day along with them.
It continued like that. Every Sunday morning, she used to braid my hair and kept flowers.
I was telling everything to my sister. She even teased me for wearing flowers but I liked it.
I don't have many friends, so anjali friends became my friends. Everyone started to tease me, for having hair like women and being with women. Ladies treated me nicely.

Sana (Friday, 19 July 2019 10:25)

Making of a Housewife- Part 2

Two months passed since my wife Aruna started her work.. She now works as a team leader and she got adjusted to the new company, her team and bosses. Her work time is from 12 pm to night 9, since her customer is in the UK. She even work over weekend or at home if there any issues. It's common in IT and I didn't see any issues... Aruna is a dedicated worker and she enjoys her Job.

On the other hand, my life started boring as my daily routine is eat, sleep and watch TV. I applied for different jobs and waited for interview calls. Since I don't have any new or demanding skills in my resume I didn't get much calls and overtime I didn't get any response..

I thought an idea to start my own startup software company. I explained my idea to my wife and she suggested to talk to my friends and get some funds to start as we don't have enough money to invest.. I tried speaking to my best friends but I couldn't get their buy in or most of them didn't respond..

Slowly all these issues started to hit our love life.. Earlier we did love at least weekly thrice but recently there is a big gap between us.. Apart from the office work, she had to do all the house works like cooking, shopping, dish washing etc..

Aruna used to manage all these since I was busy in searching for jobs and planning for new startup.. Because of all these works she becomes very tired and she falls asleep quickly in the night and even when I try to start some romance she started avoiding me..

Even though Aruna tried to manage, her frustration started slowly and she sometimes shows her anger in her work or while speaking to me.. Now that I have become more free her frustration started to creep.

I have always felt household works are only for girls and my mom never allowed to do any house works or never allowed me to cook ...with the same attitude I convinced my wife to be a housewife after our marriage..

One day my wife had a big argument and fight with me on helping her in the kitchen.. She started showing all her anger to me and I had no way to defend my laziness..

She didn't cook that day and went to office and didn't speak to me.. After lot of thought I called her and apologized. I told her that we will find a housemaid to take the load from her.. I promised her that I'm doing courses and very soon I will get a good job..

Finally she got convinced and agreed to get a house maid. We checked in our apartment and finally appointed one housemaid Kamala to take care of the house works.. Kamala is a middle aged women with a kid..

Things slowly got settled and my wife is happy.. But I know it's just a temporary solution and I need to get into a job quickly to avoid any further issues between us..

- To be continued

Thanks for reading the story.. Any feedback or suggestions please send an email to Sri.sana@yahoo.com

Sana (Friday, 19 July 2019 12:35)

Making of a housewife- part 3A

Two months later: Things now started to settle with my wife concentrating on her job and house works are taken care by Kamala... I'm doing some courses that are demanding in job market and hope to get a good job in a month or two. Since the courses are trending, I was expecting a big jump in my salary and I was waiting to get back my lost pride..

Daily my wife used to share the things that happen in her office, about her team and issues.. There was a time when I was at the speaking end and I'm now at the opposite side.

I have always expected my wife as a kind and soft person... But when I see the way she talks to her team in calls, manages them, put them tight deadlines.. I've seen another face of Aruna of a very strict and demanding Manager.. I was not sure if it was her nature always or our recent family issues made her to behave so strong..I thought it is just her work nature and at home she is quite soft and lovable to me..

I was surprised when her team members call her as 'Madam' or 'Ji'.. It surprised me even when the team members who are more experienced than her give such respect to a person joined 4 months back.. It's also not a nature of corporate company and my wife didn't ask them to call her by name.. Infact when I jovially asked her about that, she told that she want to hold her grip in the team stronger and this will help the team to work properly and she also likes it..

Sana (Friday, 19 July 2019 12:36)

Making of a housewife - Part 3B

One day my wife told that the office cabs are causing lot of delays in traffic and hereafter she will go to office in her colleague Surya's bike.. Surya lives in a nearby apartment and works as a TL in her office..

When she realized my face expression got changed after hearing the name Surya.. she told "Don't get shocked dear, Surya is a short name of Surya Kala , my colleague and friend.. " It's easy to go in bike in this traffic than office can.. But I tried to tell her that it's not safe for two girls to go together in a bike.. She told it's not a problem as they both are bold and Surya knows martial arts as well..

Next day we both waited outside our apartment for Surya... In my mind I had different images for Surya and was eager to see how that girl looks like..

Suddenly a bike raced in front of us and the person stopped the bike with a wheeling.. When I was about to shout, the person opened the helmet and omg!!!.... I couldn't speak for a moment seeing a beautiful young girl got down from the bike..

It took few seconds to realize it's Surya.. She was completely opposite from the picture I had in my mind.. I was expecting a young girl with Salwar or tops riding a scooty... But in reality, She rode an Apache RTR 200 cc race bike.. She was wearing a tight black skinny jeans and a black tight t shirt..

She had a perfect figure and had a nice golden blonde hair with curls only till her shoulder.. She is fair and had light makeup with a bright red matte lipstick. She also had a tattoo in her arms.. When she gave a handshake I could feel she is well built with good muscles.. She must be going to the gym regularly..

After a handshake with me, she had a small hug with my wife... My wife introduced her to me as her friend and colleague and after a small chat, they both left to the office in their bike.. Surya raced the bike loudly and left the place in seconds..

I felt that my wife is modern when she wears Jeans... But my wife is nowhere near Surya.. Even though I like traditional girls , Surya's image stuck in my eyes and I was attracted by her structure and her figure hugging dress.. Imagining Surya stroked my Dick hard and had a great masturbation session after long time..

Somewhere in my mind I felt that Surya's attitude should not have an influence on Aruna... That night I dreamed of Aruna in a tight jeans and t shirt with a coolers, with a boy cut racing a sports bike and I'm sitting in the back seat holding her hips. Didn't realize that the dream had a huge wet spot in my underwear..

- To be continued

Thanks for reading the story.. please share your comments or suggestions to Sri.sana@yahoo.com

Sana (Friday, 19 July 2019 13:26)

Making of a housewife- Part 4

It has become a routine that Aruna goes to office with Surya daily in her bike.. Aruna likes Surya's company and they both become good friends. Few times Surya has also come to our home while dropping Aruna. Surya will refer my wife as "Babe" or "Darling" and Aruna seems to be used to that and she also talks nicely to her... I have always noticed Surya wearing only skinny Jeans and T-shirt and she had a small stud in One ear like a tomboy..

One day I casually enquired about Surya and she told that Surya is born and brought up in the US and she did her college in the US. Due to some family issues her family moved back to Bangalore and currently she is staying alone in her own apartment. After hearing it made sense about Surya's dressing and her attitude..

Aruna spoke more about Surya's attitude ,her driving skills.. the way she manages her work and her multitalent.. When Aruna told that Surya sings nicely, I asked her if she learnt carnatic music properly.. For that, Aruna laughed at me and told Surya is a good medalist in Western music and she does a part time job of signing in some of the famous pub and bar in weekends..

I few weeks, I completed my course and got certified and applied for few interviews... The course cost around 1 lakh.. my wife Initially didn't agree to pay huge amount for a course.. but I convinced her that I'll get good salary for that skillset.. Finally after few days of convincing her she agreed and gave the amount for Certification..

I hated the fact that slowly my wife started managing our bank accounts.. My wife gets salary in her own account and my account has only very less balance, now the financial control is with my wife.. she manages all the shopping herself.. Once I asked her that I'll take care of monthly expenses she told that she will take care and in a harsh tone she asked me to get a job soon and do justice for the 1 lakh.. It hurted my male ego and ended up with a big fight.. As a result of that fight, my wife told that she will control the financial stuffs herself and got the access to my net banking and debit card..

Slowly I was losing my control over the family and now my wife is the bread winner and also manage our family budget.. When I asked for money, she used to ask questions before giving the money.. I was hoping that I'll definitely get the job quickly and will stop my wife's domination..

- To be continued


Thanks for reading.. Please share the suggestion or comments to Sri.sana@yahoo.com

Mahi (Friday, 19 July 2019 23:32)

My mother's dream - 4

Aunt and anjali suggested me to remove my body hair as it looked ugly. So I started to remove my body hair regularly.
Soon we got 10 days holidays after the semester. So I was alone in the home, so I went to anjali's home. I saw aunt applying mehindi to anjali's hands. I got interest, so I sat beside aunt and watching TV. Soon she applied for anjali's hands and asked me to show mine. I immediately said no. Aunt asked me, do you ever wore mehindi? I said no.
Aunt told me to enjoy everything. She told me, you are staying in the home only for next 10 days, so no one is gonna see it. With hesitation, I gave my hand to aunt. Then she started her, magic. She applied the mehindi beautifully to my hands, as I don't have any body, she started to apply for my legs also. I just watched it, interestingly.
Then I came to my home. In the morning, I washed it. And I felt very girly to see my hands. I went to aunt's home to show it. She was surprised by the dark colour of the mehindi. She teased me saying, you are gonna get a nice husband. I felt very shy while aunt and anjali were laughing. I sat on the sofa and watching TV. Anjali sat beside me and started to apply nail polish. I didn't say anything. I just watched TV. Soon anjali completed applying. I liked it very much.
10 days are over. And we started to go to college.
Life was going very well.
At the end of the year, it is farewell. As a dress code, boys have to wear dhoti and shirt, while girls should wear silk saree and get ready traditionally. Suddenly, all boys came towards me and asked me to come to farewell just like girls. I was shocked and immediately said no. All boys threatened me, hurt and me anjali, if I don't do it. I was shocked. I know about my class boys, they are very dangerous.
Me and anjali both went home and told everything to aunt. She was shocked. Aunt with wet eyes asked me to wear silk saree and said, she doesn't want her daughter in a fight. I felt really sad, I have been happily living with both aunt and anjali and decided to wear saree for anjali's safety.
So I said OK to aunt. In the evening we went to shopping and bought new silk sarees and petticoats for me and anjali.
Then she took me a piercing shop and pierced my both ears. It was painful. Then we went to tailor shop for stitching blouses, I was really embarrassment, when tailor took the measurements to stitch a blouse for me.
Soon farewell day came, early in the morning, I woke up and took my bath. Then I called aunt. She came to my room to help me. While anjali was getting ready on her own.
Aunt helped me to wear the blouse and petticoat. She filled the blouse with some small clothes, for some shape. Then she took the silk saree and started to drape. While draping, she was teaching, how adjust the saree, and some safety things. Finally she pinned the pallu on my left shoulder. Then she arranged the pleats properly.
Then I sat before the dressing table. Aunt applied some make up, which bough and took some jewellery. She kept lot of glass bangles to my hands along golden bangles. Then dangling earrings to my ears and anklets to my legs.
She placed a necklace on my neck and kept a bindi on my forehead. Then she took a comb and braided it after middle parting it. Then anjali came to my room with flowers, she was surprised to see me in saree. Aunt pinned the flowers in my hair and said, you are ready. I was feeling very nervous. Aunt gave me her handbag and her heels , I wore them.
Then we came out, anjali started her scooty. I couldn't sit like a man because of the saree, so I sat on one, like women. Aunt gave me confidence and said no to worry.

Mahi (Friday, 19 July 2019 23:46)

My mother's dream - 5

When we reached the college. Everyone surprised to see my beauty. All boys came to me said sorry for their behaviour and they told me that, they always wanted to see me in saree. I was surprised by that. All boys have roses. The entire function, everyone treated me specially. It was the happiest day for me in my engineering. After the function is over, one boy came to me and requested to drop me in my home in his bike. I was surprised. Everyone treated me nicely, so I don't want to disappoint him, so I sat on his bike. Anjali cannot stop her laugh. He then dropped me in my home and said thanks for coming with him. Anjali followed me, so we went to aunt. She was surprised seeing both of us smiling. We told her everything and she couldn't control her laugh. We had some fun that night.
Soon Anjali and aunt returned to their native place. They felt sad while leaving me. I almost cried.
I again became I alone.
So I started to search for the job. On most of the companies, I got job, but they wanted me to cut my hair, so I rejected all the offers.
Again I went for a interview. I was selected. The interviewer is a young women, she is about my age and the belong to her father. Her name is neha. Before asking to cut my hair, she asked me, why I have long hair. I told her the entire story about my mom dreams. She was impressed and told me not to cut my hair. I felt very happy and said thanks. Then I signed the contract.

Sneha (Saturday, 20 July 2019 12:43)

Long Trip

Hemanth just want to get up from their and ran from their but if he thought women feels i am shy so he stood in the same position, tears are rolling in his eyes he kept his head down and cursing himself for easily getting trapped by his wife. Anitha observed eye drops fallen near Hemanth immediately she sighed to Nisha and Nisha realised that hemanth is feeling bad. So nisha took hemanth near and hugged him and says hema i don't want to embarrass you, I trust anita that's why i did this feel forgive me if you don't want to come with us that's your wish.Anitha says d hemanth i will forget everything happened in this room i will behave normal and i am leaving know.

Hemanth din't spoke with nisha whole and he left to office even without taking his lunch box. After hemanth left for office nisha came to anitha's house.Anitha woke up with nisha's ringing her door bell. Anitha opens the door and nisha says hi still sleeping anitha replies yeah come in. Anitha goes inside bathroom for fresh up and nisha makes tea for both of them. Anitha came out and nisha asks giving coffee cup what happened you woke up very late generally you are early bird. Anitha says i will if you won't mind i will say nisha says please go head don't be formal.Actually after seeing hema in that sari i am totally mad about her i want to fuck her totally night i was their in bath tub because i cannot control my feelings. Nisha gave her serious look and says we can have threesome darling it will be more fun.Anitha says wow that's a great idea they both hug each other and kisses on their lips.They started plan so nisha messages to hemanth: hema mommy is sick i am going their and hemanth replies: okay.Nisha leaves to her mother's home.

Hemanth comes home and dress-up in pink transparent sari, anitha house have remote operated electricity system and hemanth don't know about the power system. so she cuts power of hemanth's house and hemanth calls anitha and complains about the power cut anitha says i have a power and suggest him to check the circuit board. Hemanth's says i don't know so anitha says wait and cut the call.Anitha comes to hemanth house and started ringing the bell hemanth forgot to about his dress he opens the door and anitha comes inside due to darkness anitha couldn't see his dress but she heard his bangles sound. Anitha asks to bring some stool for height and hemanth brings after she climbed the stool and she acted like she is repairing after some time she removes her shirt and says so hot, after the some time she kept left hand in the pant pocket and turned on the power. Hemanth says ufff and Anitha says hemanth could give my shirt and she slowly get down from stool. Hemanth gave her shirt and while she wearing her shirt hemanth says you have a great muscle anitha. Anitha says oho know i understood you said uff seeing my muscles. Hemanth says no please don't misunderstand me but i feel you have great body and you make a great man than woman. Anitha says you also makes great woman immediately hemanth look himself and says sorry.Anitha says it's your life and you live as you want. Hemanth says thanks and please sit hemanth brings some snacks for anitha.Hemanth while giving soft drink to anitha he pours on her. Hemanth says sorry i will clean it then anitha removes her shirt and pant hand overs to hemanth.

Hemanth after seeing semi nude anitha started getting feelings to her, But immediately he thinks about nisha.
Please post your comments

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 01:10)

My mother's dream - 6

Next day I went to office. Everyone surprised to see my very long hair, my braided crossed my butt. Everyone spoke nicely. Ladies felt jealous of my hair. Neha used to help me in my works. Whenever she come to me, first she would pull my braid. I too liked it, when she do it. Within days, we became very close. Neha's home also close to my home, so I started to go along with her. One day, Neha took me to her home. When I entered the home, Neha's mom greeted. She is so kind without no ego even being so rich. She complemented me for have long hair and maintaining it. Slowly for every weekend, Neha's mom asked me to come to her home. I too liked to spend time with her.
One day while we are taking. I told her, I wore a Saree for the farewell. She got exited and asked me to for pics. I have pic in my mobile, so I showed it to her. After seeing the pics, she teased me saying, you look good in Saree than Pant and shirt. She asked me, would you like to wear flowers? I was honest with her, so I said yes. She smiled and bought some flowers from the fridge. I was hesitate. She took a hair pin and pinned the flowers in my hair. She even suggested me to wear the flowers to office also but I denied it.
On diwali. I went to her home. Aunt was waiting for me. She told me, she have a surprise. She took me to her room and showed me a Saree. She requested me to wear it. I said no but she begged me a lot. So I asked her to help me.
Soon she dressed me in designer Saree. She took some jewellery and made me to wear them. She braided my hair and pinned lot of flowers. When I saw in the mirror. I am looking like a beautiful women. She took me out of the room. And Neha saw me. I felt very shy to see her. She came to me with a smile and prised my beauty.
Soon every weekend, I used to wear Saree in her home. She liked to spend time with me. Aunt and Neha started to treat me like a delicate girl. I too liked it as they were treating me like a princess. The love between me and Neha started. We used to go out even in the office hours. Aunt also know about it and she was very happy.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 01:21)

My mother's dream - The end

Soon our marriage date also fixed. But I am the bride and neha is the groom. My sister is feeling very happy.
On the day of marriage, I was dressed in silk Saree, jewellery and flowers on my entire long hair.
The exiting news is anjali is my bridesmaid. She teased me a lot. Rekha aunt also felt very happy.
We invited only few people and no saw it as a weird marriage. Everyone enjoyed it. Neha tied the mangalsutra in my neck and made me her wife.
In the night, it is our first night. I was ready in silk Saree and wore lot of flowers. Seeing me like that, neha gone crazy. She pushed me on the bed and bitted me all over my body. And we had a wonderful time.
Neha suggested me to quite the job and asked me to stay in the home along with her mom. I too accepted it.
Neha and aunt bought me, everything I want.
One night, I felt that, my mom didn't tell her total dream. I thought her dream would be to see me as women. If that's true, my mother's dream is fulfilled.
The end....

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 03:35)

My wrestler - 1

My name is radha. I got married 4 years ago. Til now, I was never happy after my marriage. My husband's name is raghu. He is a wrestler. Very strong but he is just 5"8. Similar to my height. He have long hair just below his shoulders, like some wresters. He didn't study much whereas I was doing a job before my marriage. My dad is a wrestling lover, he forced me to marry raghu. After marriage raghu made me to quite my job. My mil also felt sorry for me every day. She doesn't like her son, raghu. He always thinks women less. My mom also doesn't like raghu. She even tried to convince my dad about my marriage but he didn't listen.
Me and raghu have a daughter but raghu wanted a son. So he daily torturing for sex. He always wants sex.
He always beats me and sometimes my mil also. Both me and my mil waiting for an opportunity to punish my husband. We never tried it because he is too strong.
But for last 6 months, raghu is behaving strangely. We didn't had sex in last six months. He barely went outside the home. Even while sleeping, he slept in another room.
Both me and my mil found it very strange and decided to find, what he is doing.
So one day, raghu left the home, so I secretly followed him. He went to hospital. I followed him. He had some talk and checkup in the hospital. After he left, I told the doctor, I am raghu's wife and I would like to know about raghu's problem. Doctor told me everything. Listening to it, I felt very happy and quickly came to our home to share the happy news with my mil.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 04:02)

My wrestler - 2

I happily came home and gave sweets to my mil. She asked me what happened. We both sat on the sofa and happily told her that, raghu is becoming very weak because of the use of some drugs for the wrestling match. Doctor told me, they don't know how to cure,. I slowly whispered, raghu's chest is turned into breasts. Listening to it, my mil was surprised. She immediately got up to go to raghu's room. I stopped her and said, we have to confirm first.
So in the afternoon after our lunch. I asked raghu to help me to take the cylinder to kitchen. He said OK and went to lift it. But he couldn't. Both me and my mil were shocked and happy. He used to be so strong, now he is unable to move it. I smiled inside and to show him, now I am stronger than him. I lifted the cylinder easily. He was shocked. I told him to take rest in his room. He went to his room with embarrassment.
Immediately after he closed his room door. Me and my mil started laughing. So we decided to humiliate him more from now onwards.
So next day, in the morning. I silently went to his room. He was in deep sleep. He is not wearing shirt or t-shirt. I slowly lifted the blanket and saw his developing breasts. He always shaves his body hair, so I clearly saw them. I felt very happy to see them. Then I slowly left his room. I told my mil about it.
So when he had tiffin. I asked him to stay in the hall while I will clean his room. He denied it and started to walk towards him room. So I decided to show my anger. I shouted at him and asked him to stay in the hall. He was afraid and said OK. I felt very happy. For the first time, I saw fear in my husband's eyes.
I went to his room and cleaned it. Then he went to his room again.
My mil watched all these. So I went to my mil and told her, it's time for us to punish him. My mil also agreed. But me and my mil first decided to humiliate him, without hurting him. If he don't cooperate, we thought to do it in hard way.
In the night, I got a dream of my husband pressing my legs, he was wearing saree and looking like a housewife.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 05:00)

My wrestler - 3

I woke up and I was ready for my daily works. We have some savings so, we are living without much problem even not doing any job. After my husband had his tiffin, I stopped him from going to his room. I told him, your hair grown very long either cut your hair or let me help you to do your hair. I know, he is not going out to cut his hair. So he agreed to take my help.
He sat on the sofa and I sat beside him and started to brush his hair. His hair crossed his mid back, it is very thick. I wanted to braid his hair and keep flowers but I decided to do it slowly. So I brushed his hair many times and did a ponytail and without knowing to him, I took a pic.
He said thanks and went to his room. I sent the pic to my mom. Immediately my mom called me and asked me about it. I told my mom that is, her son in law's hair. Soon he is going to wear braids and flowers. My mum confused. So I told my mum everything. My mom and my sister felt very happy. My sister is very happy because my husband misbehaved with her once. I told my mom not to show it to my dad as I will come home, soon with my wife. My mom and sister laughed and said OK.
Next day I went to his room, and I saw his breasts. I went toward him and acted like I never seen those. He quickly wore his shirt. I asked him to remove his shirt. But he denied. So I promised to help, if he tells me the problem. With hesitation he removed his shirt. I saw the beautiful breasts of my husband. I touched them and he felt the pleasure immediately. I told him to start wearing a bra or your breasts will grow big and you will get lot of pain and swagging. He agreed to wear a bra as he already started to get pain because of the bouncing of his breasts.
So we both went to shopping mall and took him to ladies section and asked the sales girl to show bras for him( pointing towards my husband). Both my husband and sales girl shocked. My husband is feel embarrassment. Sales girl smiled and measured his breasts and said it's 36B.i felt very happy to here it. Sales girl with a smile showed the colourful bras. I selected some bras and took him to the trail room. He removed his shirt and I helped him to wear his first bra. I enjoyed it very much while touching his breasts. I asked him to fill the cups properly. Then I hooked from the back. When he saw in the mirror, he was embarrassed while I was happy. So we bought some bras and panties. He confused about panties but he didn't ask me, why I bought them. We went home and I taught him, how to wear the bra. It is the happiest moment, helping my husband to wear his first bra.
Then he wore the shirt. I asked him to come to Hall to watch TV. He is wearing a black bra and white shirt. So his bra is clearly visible. Both me and my mil enjoyed it, seeing his bra.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 08:06)

My wrestler - 4

While he is watching TV in the evening, both me and my mil sat beside him and we changed the channel and started to watch serials. So raghu got up to go to his room, I stopped him and asked him to watch TV, you will feel better. He is not like before, so he sat and started to watch serial. While watching serial, I told him, you also have same breasts size like her ( pointing towards the heroine in the serial). He was shocked and asked me, are my breasts are visible. I laughed and said, they are not small, your breasts are completely visible. To tease him, I said, the heroine's breasts are clearly visible, May be she should wear sarees like all women. I saw, raghu's face. His is face is filled with embarrassment. I was very very happy.
Next day, raghu was watching TV as usual. So I asked him to help me in kitchen. He got angry before he could scold me. I angrily asked him to help in kitchen. He became silent and went to kitchen. We three of them were cooking, when raghu was cutting the vegetables, I took a pic without knowing to him and sent to my mom with a caption "" your daughter in law is cooking "" my mom immediately called me and I told her the entire story including the bra.
Slowly we increased his household works. Soon he ran of clothes which fit him. Its been so many months since he bought clothes.
So one day, he asked for new clothes. Both me and my mil acted angry on him, saying no one is going to a job, so we are running out of money. He said, he doesn't have any clothes to wear. So I took him to my room and gave him a petticoat and a nighty. He was shocked. He got angry and started to shout at us. My mil entered the room and told him, if you want new clothes, you can go to shop and buy on your own. We all knew he is not going with those breasts. He was thinking, so without giving much time to him, I forced him to wear the petticoat and dropped a nighty over the head. When I saw him, he is completely looking like a girl. He too know it.
Then we went to kitchen and started to do our work, to increase the humiliation I took a dupatta and covered his breasts and said we all should cover our breasts completely. He was in confusion, so he simply nodded head. I liked it very much, when he is adjusting his dupatta, and his hair. I desperately waiting to dress him in a saree.
It continued, for some days. So as usual one day while I was brushing his hair, he was just watching TV. So without any hint, I slowly braided his hair, which crossed his mid back, then I took a picture. Even after completing his braid, he didn't notice it, he was watching wresting.
I sent the pic to my mom with a caption "" my wife's first braid"". My mom replayed me asking me to pin flowers also. So I replayed very soon mom.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 08:49)

My wrestler - 5

Soon he realised, I braided his hair. He came to me and asked me, why I did it?. I told him, you hair is no longer in ponytail wearing stage, you have long wear either wear a braid or cut your hair. We all know his choice. So he didn't not say anything.
After some days, I braided his hair after applying natural oil. But the problem is, it smells bad. Raghu was complaining about it. So I took jasmine flowers and came toward him. He understood my intentions. He stared to say no. Bit I didn't listen, I pinned the flowers in his hair. He kept his hands to remove, I warned him, if you remove them than I am going to call the neighbours and I will them about you. He was shocked and stopped removing them.
I sent the pic to my mom. My mom called me and told me to keep more flowers in her daughter in law's hair. I laughed and said, soon you can keep many flowers in her hair. My mom started to laugh, after I mentioned raghu as "her .
My mom told me, for this diwali I want my daughter on law. I said OK to her. Its only one month away.
So one day, while he was working, I went to him with bangles and asked him to wear them. He got very angry and scolded. Suddenly I slapped him. He came to slap me, so immediately I slapped him again. He fell on the floor and started to cry. He immediately got up and wore all the bangles on his own then i added anklets also. My mil and me enjoyed the sound. Daily for small reasons also I started to slap him, to make him be in my control always. Almost it's time for diwali. In all these days he acted politely.
So the day we are going to my mum's home. I called raghu to my room. He was in fear in seeing me. I took a saree and draped him. He didn't say a single word. Then I made him wear matching bangles then anklets. He already have hole's in ears and even in the nose. So Its easy for me to dress him. So I made him wear earrings and nose stub. Then I braided his hair and pinned lot of flowers in his hair. Then I placed a bindi on his forehead. Now he is ready.
He still don't know what is happening. After me and my mil were ready. I told him, we are going to my mum's home. He was shocked and said no. I immediately slapped him. He started to cry but I didn't care. I started the car, while my mil and raghu sat on the back.
I drove to my home. My mom and sister heard the car sound and they immediately came out. I got out and my mil too. But raghu is still in the car, so I gave him a angry look. He silent got out of the car. I kept my hand hand around his shoulder and took him to my mom. My mom couldn't control her happiness. My sister is jumping in joy. My dad is still in the home. When he saw raghu he didn't recognise him. So I told him, this is raghu in the saree. He was shocked. I told raghu to bring coffee for us. He went to kitchen and started to make coffee. My mom and sister are watching it excitingly. Then raghu served to everyone but my dad didn't take it. My mom tasted it and said, nicely made bhahu. My sister said very good bhabhi. I told my mom and sister to take raghu with them. They took him to their room and started to tease me. I sat beside my dad like a man.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 08:59)

My wrestler - The end

Next day, my mom and my sister woke up raghu early in the morning. They teased him, saying we women shouldn't sleep this much time. They forced him to take turmeric bath and dressed him a silk saree. They braided his hair and my mom kept lot of flowers in his hair. He was so humiliated.
After we have prayer. I went to him, he was watching with fear. I took a mangalsutra and my mil lifted his braid and I tied it in his neck. Tears rolled in his eyes. Then we took the blessings from my mil and my mom while my dad ignored us.
We stayed there for few days and my mom and sister teased him a lot.
After we went to our home, daily I made him to press my legs and for every festival I took him to my mum's home.
Soon he too got used to it and started to behave like a housewife.
Finally my mil and me gave the punishment he deserved. I stopped slapping him as he is behaving nicely.
The end

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 10:31)

Trapped - 1

My name is deepak. I got married 2 years ago. I am a businessman. While my wife is housewife. My parents died 6 years ago.
I am 5"7,. I always maintain my hair till my shoulders, not more not less.
Every summer, me and my wife would go to my mils home. She lives in a village. My mil's name is rekha and she have 3 daughters. My wife is the elder daughter, her name is neha, next daughter is anjali and the youngest daughter's name is Rupa.
As usual this summer also, we decided to go. So we packed our clothes and started to go in my car.
We are about to enter the boundary of the village. Suddenly a group of men stopped our car and attacked us. Me and wife ran into my wife's village. I got injured while running and I tore my pant very badly. Finally we entered the village and they stopped at the boundary. They burned my car and all our clothes.
With no other choice, we went to my mil's home with bare hands. Me and my wife are still in shock about the attack.
My mil and her daughter's helped us. We went inside and told everything to them, they too shocked. My legs are injured and are bleeding. My wife was in tears.
Me and my wife went to a room. I went to Bathroom and washed all the mud. Then my wife did first aid. Then we realised we don't have any clothes. My wife have no problem as she can wear her sisters cloths. But what about me. My wife's dad died years ago. So they don't have any male clothes.
It was night, my wife asked my mil and her daughters but they don't have any male clothes. I was just wearing, my underwear and baniyan. After some time, my wife came to our room. She bought something but she was hesitating to give it me. When she gave me I was shocked. Its a nighty. With sad face my wife told me they don't have any male clothes and requested me to wear it for tonight.
I was feeling sleepy, so I agreed to wear it. My wife then took the nighty and helped me to wear it.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 12:16)

Trapped - 2

Next day, I woke up and took my bath. My wife asked me to stay in the nighty for sometime. So I wore the nighty again and left the room, to have my breakfast. My mil and her daughters smiled at me. While I kept my head down. I asked my wife about male clothes. My wife told me, in this village there are no shops. Only women clothes are available here. I was shocked. I asked her, what I am going to wear? My wife didn't answer that.
. My wife told me, all the neighbouring villages are angry on our village and are not letting anyone to leave our village.
I was shocked. I asked my wife, how can we leave this village? My wife didn't answer this also. I started to feel nervous. We had our breakfast. My mil is the only one who sells the ladies clothes and her daughters are ladies tailors. So they went to their works.
I just stayed in the nighty while my wife is doing household works. In the evening it is like a ladies hostel. Everyone is in a nighty. I felt very shy, to walk in the home wearing nighty along with them.
It continued for days but the problem between the villages not solved. My hair is also growing and I can't go out in a nighty, so my wife made me a ponytail.
3 months over, till now my mil never asked me to help them. Suddenly one day I was watching TV while my wife is doing household works. My mil came to me and told me, help my wife in household works as she is struggling to do. I too thought about it, so I decided help my wife in household works, while my mil and her daughters going for their works.
I helped my wife in all kinds of work.

Mahi (Sunday, 21 July 2019 12:48)

Trapped - 3

Now everyone started to call me as deepa. I hate it but I can't do anything. My mil and her daughters won't use shampoos, they use natural ingredients. So with no choice, I too using them for the last 3 months. Everyone in the home, have hair till their hips except me, Rupa used to tease saying, if you stay here for 1 more year, your hair will cross your butt. I started to feel nervous. What she said is right. I don't know how can I manage it.
Days passed, in all these days, I wore only nighties. Now my hair is till my waist. Evening is the most, I hated. Everyone will be in home. All are wearing nighties and watching serials. First I didn't watch serials but I used to get bored, so I too started to watch serials along with them.
Sundays are very horrible. Everyone will be braiding each others hair but I used to escape that. But I don't know, for how many days I can do that.
One day, we are cleaning the house. And my mil found a pair of her old anklets with big bells. My mil asked, if anyone is not wearing anklets can wear these. Immediately everyone said, deepa is not wearing. I kept my head down with embarrassment.
So in the evening I was sleeping, and at that time Rupa fitted the anklets to my legs. I don't realise it. When I woke up and I was going to bathroom and I realised, anklets sound is coming when I walk. When I saw my legs, I was shocked. The big Bell anklets. I got very angry on Rupa as I am staying in their home, I didn't scold her. My mil didn't tell a single word to Rupa. I tried to remove it, but it is too tight.

Mahi (Monday, 22 July 2019 00:18)

Trapped - 4

I started to walk slowly, to reduce the nose of the anklets. Now my skin is glowing. For 6 months I daily used some powders uses by my mil and her daughters while bathing.
One day, my wife's plucked lot of flowers. So she asked me to make garland with her. So I sat beside my wife in a girly way just like my wife sat. She taught me, how to do it, soon we did it. In the evening, our mil and her daughters came home. And saw the flowers. There are more flowers. My mil asked everyone to wear flowers. Everyone wore flowers except me. Suddenly, in front of everyone, Rupa said, deepa why are you not wearing flowers?. I was shocked and asked her why should I wear flowers.
My mil came towards me and said, we don't have fridge and these flowers will spoil by tomorrow. You have long hair, so wear flowers. Before I could say anything, my wife told me that my mil is very orthodox and she doesn't like to waste flowers, so my wife requested me to wear them. I was surprised, my wife is asking me wear flowers. I have no option, I am living in my mils home. So I said kk. My wife took the flowers to pin in my hair, my mil stopped my wife and asked her to braid my hair first. Immediately Rupa brushed my hair and braided it and pinned the flowers. Then we all sat together to watch serials. It is very embarrassing, to wear nighty, and flowers like everyone and watching serials with them.
Next day onwards, my wife started to braid my hair and pinned the flowers. I was waiting to escape from the village but I don't know how. I never left the home.

Mahi (Monday, 22 July 2019)

Trapped - 5

It's been more than 2 years but the fights between the villages not reduce. Now my hair is till my butt. Every my hair will braided by anyone and they will keep flowers in my hair. Now everyone in the home have hair till the hips.
One we all having our tiffin. Rupa asked me to wear any other clothes other than nighty. I told her that I don't have any clothes. Rupa with a smile said, you can share our sarees, there is nothing wrong we all are women. I got very angry and scolded her badly and Rupa started to cry. My mil got very angry.
My mil got very angry, she immediately asked me to leave the home. I was shocked. I don't know where to go. My wife cooled her. My mil told me, everyone women in the home wears sarees in the morning and wears nighties. So you have to follow the same. You have to dress like a traditional women. Saying so everyone left to their works.
In the afternoon, my wife requested me to wear saree. I got angry. My wife told me we don't have any other choice, if you don't then, everyone will throw you out of the home. With a lot of discussion, I agreed.
She took me to her room and took a saree, blouse and petticoat. I wore the blouse and filled it with some clothes and dressed me saree. Then she made me to wear lot if bangles just like they wear. Then earrings, to my bad, already I have holes. She kept a bindi and now I am ready.
In the evening my mil and daughters saw me. She told me to dress lie this every day.
We all are doing kitchen works, at that, my breasts shape is visible. Immediately my mil scolded, what kind of a women are you, we women always should cover breasts. Seeing her anger, I nodded my head and covered my breasts.
One day, my mil called a old lady to home to pierce the nose of her daughters. She first pierced Rupa's nose and she is in tears and I liked. Rupa immediately asked my mil that, deepa also don't have nose stub. My mil smiled and said, she too will get a piercing. I was shocked and requested a lot but everyone forced me. I cried a lot seeing myself as a complete women. My wife tried to console me.

Mahi (Monday, 22 July 2019 01:10)

Trapped - The end

Soon on a day of the festival. Everyone wore silk sarees and filled the hair with flowers including me too. All forced me to go to temple. I was shocked, the temple is only filled with women. We did our prayers, the priest gave us flowers and turmeric paste. My mil forced me to apply turmeric paste to my cheeks.
It is very embarrassing. It continued for all the festivals.
Soon everyone forgot I am a man. They took me to ladies functions also.
Now 7 years over. In these years, I became a father and hair crossed my knees. I got used to all women works and started to behave like a women.
Finally the fights between the villages are over. Both me and my wife decided to leave my mil's home and decided not to come ever again. We went to our home, we cleaned everything. But for living we don't know what to do. My wife studied very well but I didn't. Soon my wife got a job. And asked me stay in the home and asked me to take care of the home. I too agreed. But even now, I am wearing only sarees.
The end

Sana (Monday, 22 July 2019 10:43)

Thank you dear Mahi, Tammana, Suraj, Queen, Customer for your nice comments.. Continuing from #160.

Making of a housewife - Part 5

I am going through a tough phase in my life as I'm now jobless for over 6 months ... I slowly started losing hope that I'll get get my career back.

One day, Kamala our maid was late to work.. My wife went to office saying that she will have food in the office and once Kamala is at home she will cook for me.. In the afternoon Kamala showed up and she apologized that her kid was sick and she had to take her to the hospital..

Since I was hungry, I asked her to go and cook faster. Seeing my urgency she asked me to help her by cutting some vegetables.. I was not able to tolerate a housemaid asking me to do cooking work.. I became too furious and started scolding her.. She also got angry on my scolding and told that i am simply wasting my time as house husband and at least do some house works..

Her words touched my male ego and instantly I raised hands to slap her.. She got shocked and started crying and immediately left the house saying that she will not come to work hereafter..

Aruna got angry when she heard about the issue...She started scolding that I have become useless and causing lot of problems. I was trying to convince her but she hit back saying that I've behaved wrong with a good maid and no one will come to work as the news got spread to other maids as well..

That night she didn't speak to me. I myself got irritated on my attitude and wanted to correct this situation.. I now had only option to help Aruna in her work.. That way I'll reduce her anger..

That night when we were in our bed, I slowly said that I will help her in kitchen works..

Aruna still in angry told that hereafter I need to take care of all the household works including cooking.. She will train in me in 2 to 3 days.

I had no other option other than accepting it and I slowly agreed that I will do ....

With that I entered into the world of household works. Within few days I started doing all the works including cooking. Only for cooking my wife allowed to see her cooking first and helped me while cooking..

In few weeks, I've been able to do all the household works including cooking.. Aruna is very happy to see me active and engaged in house works.. whenever my preparation is nice she used to praise me a lot.. I started liking it very much and I was careful while cooking and made sure I prepare tasty food...

Infact now I do not wait for any instructions from my wife.. From morning till night , I started doing all the works properly on time... My wife's friends in office used to taste my dishes and praised my wife got a very good husband who cooks so nicely and they were jealous on my wife..

All these things brought back happiness in our life.. With me doing all the works in the house... Now Aruna found lot of free time and she started spending more time on her interests..

Recently Aruna has started putting on some weight and as per Surya's advice, she started going to gym along with Surya..

Slowly I could see Aruna lose her weight and due to the weight training, she started to gain some muscles in her arms.

One more thing that surprised me is that Aruna started learning to ride the bike like Surya..When Aruna expressed her desire to ride the bike, Surya was ready to train her..

Now along with gym, going to office parties, my wife has started riding the bike like a guy.. Funny part is that I was too busy with cooking and cleaning, unable to notice all these changes happening between us.

- To be continued

Please feel free to share your comments and feedback here or mail to Sri.sana@yahoo.com

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 00:55)

I am pregnant - 1

My name is deepak. I am a business man. I am married, my wife's name is anjali. She is so beautiful and we love each other a lot. My dad is also a businessman while my mom is a housewife. My sister is studying and her name is neha. I am 5"7 and I have my hair till my shoulders. I am a Dhoni fan, even though is not having long hair, I continued to maintain it for years.
My wife is pregnant now. I am so happy and waiting for the baby.
So one day, me and my wife went to a marriage and while we are returning home. We met with an accident. The surrounding people immediately admitted us in the hospital and informed our family.
I slowly opened my eyes. I don't know for how much time, I have been in unconscious. My family is in mixed. I immediately I said about my wife. My mom told me she is fine. I asked my mom, is my baby is well? My mom said yes and stopped and started to find some words to say.
I started to feel nervous and asked my mom again.
My mom told me, the baby I fine but your wife is no longer carrying the baby, it's you carrying. I didn't understand.
My mom noticed my confusion and told me, that your wife have a injection inside her body, it was identified after the accident, it can be cured but, there is chance it would harm the baby, so doctors transplanted it into your body.
I don't what to say. To feel sad or happy. I started to feel nervous, my mom told me not worry.
Soon we are discharged. My wife is little sad for not carry the baby. I am little sad for carrying the baby. Doctor proscribed some medicines for me.
As now I am pregnant, my mom stopped me going out for my work. My dad also asked me to stay in the home till the delivery. I was embarrassed, when he said it.
Next dad, my in laws came to our home. After knowing about the accident. Everyone supported me and I felt confident.

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 01:20)

I am pregnant - 2

Now I am wearing my night clothes as my belly is normal. Everyone treated me specially. Especially my wife, every time, I walk, she used to be beside me. I am getting bored in the home.
My mom and my wife always talk about being a pregnant and how to handle it. I too listening it, as it is helpful to me.
Daily my mom started to made me a ponytail.
Soon I started to feel the grow of my belly and my chest. We frequently, going to hospital for check up. I started to read about the pregnancy and the delivery.
One day, I told my mom that my clothes are very tight for me. My mom smiled and asked my wife to bring one of her nighty. I was shocked. I immediately said no. My mom pinched my cheeks and told me, there are no clothes for men, who are pregnant. I felt shy and kept my head down.
Then my mom asked me to remove my clothes and I did. My mom and wife noticed my breasts and belly. My mom said something to my wife. My wife went her wardrobe and came with a bra. I was shocked. My mom told me, it's important to provide support to your breasts. I said no but they forced me to wear it. Then I wore the nighty. My mom kissed on my forehead and sad, you look so cute. After my mom left the room. My wife sat beside me and kept her hand on my belly. Then we started to discuss about the baby names. Talking like that, my wife took a comb and made a ponytail.

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 02:25)

I am pregnant - 3

Slowly my hair grown longer, my belly is also became big. My mom and my wife always stayed with me, while my sister is teasing me and called me, sister.
Everyone started to call me as deepa. I too got used to it. One day, my mom and my wife are watching TV. So I decided to go to them. I slowly walked and going, they didn't know I am coming. When they saw me, I was about to fell. They are shocked and scolded me. My mom got very angry as it is not the first time, I tried to walk alone. She went to her room and came with lot of bangles and a big bells anklets. My mom angrily told me, till the delivery you are going to wear them. I was shocked. My mom told me, these will make lot of noise and we can find your presence. I requested a lot but being pregnant. I couldn't stop them. My mom filled my hands with lot of bangles at least 20 bangles while my wife fitted the anklets to my legs. I was feeling very embarrassing. Now whenever I move my bangles and anklets are making lot of noise. My dad too agreed with my mom and while sister is teasing me by playing with my bangles and anklets. I couldn't do anything, as I can't run or move fast. My sister wanted sat beside my legs and playing with my anklets.
One day, as usual she is playing with my anklets. I was watching TV. Suddenly my wife asked me, who applied nail polish to your toes. When I saw it, I was shocked. My sister did it. My sister smiled and said, there is nothing wrong in wearing nail polish as every women applies it. Listening to it my mom and my wife started laughing.
Even though my sister teases me a lot, she is helping me whenever I want something but she is calling me sister.
One day,
Mom - neha, give these fruits to your pregnant sister.
Neha - ok mummy.
I was shocked by my mom's words.
Neha came to me.
Neha - deepa, sister, these fruits are you and the baby.
Me - thanks angrily.

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 05:31)

I am pregnant - 4

So one day, my sister sat beside me . Even though she teases me a lot, she is really waiting for the baby. She used to touch my belly. So, she asked me....
Neha - sister, after delivery, what would baby call you, mother or father.
Me - I don't know, I never thought about it.
Neha - you are the bearing the baby, so you should be the mother. If you are the mother, who is the father?
Me(I was silent)
Neha - you and anjali bhabi are married, if you are mother, then anjali is father, then she is your husband.
I was shocked. What Neha said was right, if I am the mother than I am a wife.
My mom and my wife are watching it keenly. It was embarrassing. Then anjali came towards me and kissed me on forehead, I didn't understand why. But my mom and my sister understood and started to laugh.
In the night, while I was about to sleep. Anjali came to my room. We spoke for a while then she asked me to show my breasts. I was shocked. Anjali removed my nighty. I was in bra. She removed it too. She slowly touched them, then started to suck them, I was little resisting, I was pushing her face with my hands and bangles are making lot of noise. Because of the pregnancy, I was feeling very week. After some time she stopped it and helped me to dress again.
Then she said, good night sweetie, by kissing me on my forehead. After she left, I started to think, what just happen. I was very confused. Soon I slowly went to deep sleep.
Next day,
Neha - sister wake up and have this milk.
I woke up and brushed my teeth. When I saw the milk it is in different colour.
Me - what is this?
Neha - milk mixed with a powder, and pregnant women will drink it.
Me - don't irritate me, I am not a women.
Neha - stop joking early in the morning, have this milk.
Saying she left. So I drank the milk, it tasted differently.
Then my mom took me bathroom and helped me to Bathe. I was hesitating to show my naked body to my mom but she is very free with me, like I am too a women. Then she helped me to wear my bra and my underwear. Then I wore a nighty. She filled my hands with bangles.
I sat on the bed, my mom sat behind me and started to brush my hair. But today my mom is taking lot of time to make a ponytail.
So I asked my mom, what are you doing?
Mom - making your first braid.
I was shocked but I couldn't do anything,. So I sat helplessly. My sister came to my room with jasmine flowers in her hand. I didn't think about it seriously. But my mom took them and pinned in my hair. I was shocked and I was trying to remove it. My mom stopped me. She told me, it is good to wear flowers for you and the baby, flowers smell makes you to feel fresh. I tried a lot but all in vain. My mom made me to agree. After my mom left, my sister kissed on my cheeks and said, you are very beautiful sister. I got very angry but I don't want to fight with my sister, especially now as I am unable to walk properly without anyone's help.

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 07:37)

I am pregnant - 5

Next day, one day lady came to me and took my measurements. Then I asked my sister about it
Me - why those measurements?
Neha - to stitch a blouse
Me - for whom?
Neha - it's for you, to wear a saree.
Me - I don't want a blouse
Neha - then how can you wear a saree without blouse
Me - why would, I wear a saree?
Neha - you have to wear for baby shower function
I was shocked, listening to it. I immediately shouted. My mom and my wife entered the room. I asked them about the function. My mom smiled and said, it is common for all of us women to have a baby shower function when we are pregnant. I said no. I don't want a function.
My mom got angry and told me, it's our tradition and it will happen. Saying so she left. My sister and my wife told me nothing is going to happen in the function that harms you.
They spoke for a long time and and made me to agree.
In the evening, my sister came to me with some jewellery and told me, you are going to wear all these. I am feeling uncomfortable listening to it. But my sister continued saying, I am going to wear lot of bangles and flowers. Finally she said, don't worry you will look good.
On the day of the function, I was forced to take turmeric bathe. My mom, my mil, my sister, my wife, everyone really excited about dressing me in saree. They helped me to wear a blouse which fitted me perfectly then the petticoat. I was feeling very shy to see my self in the mirror. My mil took a silk saree and started to drape it. My sister is teasing me and simultaneously help me to wear saree. My mil pinned the pallu on my left shoulder. And my sister neatly arranged the pleats. I was feeling very shy. As I don't have any body.
I was made to sit before the dressing table. My sister and my wife started their magic, my mom and my mil took the jewellery. They made to wear bangles, anklets, I already have holes so, they made me to wear dangling earrings. Then my mil took some necklaces and placed in my neck. Then my mom took a comb and started to braid my hair by middle parting it. Soon she fished braiding my hair and showed it to me, I was shocked to see it, it is till my butt, my mom add hair extensions. Then my mil took lot of flowers and pinned in my hair. It is a strange feeling, my mil pinned the flowers in her son in law's long hair. My mom placed a bindi on my forehead and kissed on my forehead. Now I am ready to go. My sister is enjoying it. Slowly everyone escorted me to Hall and made me to on a chair which is especially arranged for me.

Mahi (Tuesday, 23 July 2019 08:33)

I am pregnant - 6

I was surprised to see all our neighbouring ladies are present. Including my friends wives. Then the function started, my mom, came towards me and did some prayers and applied kumkum to my parted hair. I was shocked. It was normally wore by married women, she gave she kumkum and asked me to my mangalsutra. I was shocked. I told my mom that I don't have mangalsutra. My mom smiled and said, soon you are going to have. I was shocked, before I could ask. Another women came and applied turmeric to my cheeks and some bangles to my hands. It continued like that. I felt shy when everyone blessed me, like I am a women.
At the end of the function, I was so tired. My mom fed me. And helped me to remove some bangles and flowers then I washed my face, it's in yellow colour. I asked my mom to help me to change in a nighty.My mom pinched my cheeks and said, stay in saree till tomorrow. I didn't even asked her one more time, as I know the answer. It's like women's night. My mom, my sister, my wife, my mil and me. My mil told me many things about being a mother. While talking, topic went to breastfeeding also. I was exited. To hear it. I thought to ask my mil about it but stopped, seeing my sister, who would tease.
The delivery date is nearing. It was exciting as well as terrifying, on how can I bear the pains. Everyone's care increased even more. My sister didn't leave me a sec. I was very happy for her support. I allowed her to do whatever she wanted to do with me. She immediately applied nail polish to my nails and little make up but she continued calling me sister.
I was admitted to the hospital, a weak before the delivery date and everyone is waiting for the baby....

Mahi (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 00:46)

I am pregnant - 7

One day, I started to get pains. It is very painful, I cried with pain, my wife also came to operation theatre. Finally I gave birth to a baby girl.
Soon I got my conscious, I immediately asked my mom about the baby. My mom gave me the baby and tears rolled in my eyes. I felt like, I don't want to leave my baby. Soon I was discharged. I started to breastfeed my baby. It is a great feeling. I never thought, I would experience this feeling. Even after delivery, I was wearing only nighties.
Slowly I realised my wife's breast size is decreasing and she started to get muscle but I didn't ask her. My wife, now have boy hair cut and doing the business along with my dad. I was happy staying in home.
One day, in the night my wife is waiting for me. I sat beside her and saw her muscles. I felt very shy. She pulled me close to her. Slowly she undressed me and we both are naked. I couldn't get my erection. I was disappointed. My wife smiled and said, soon we can fix it. I don't know what she ment.
One day, my mom told me, soon you and anjali are having sex change surgery. I was shocked and immediately said, no. My mom told me, you are not a man anymore. If you want to stay in home along with your daughter, you be a mother and mothers are women. We spoke a lot, everyone suggested me to change into a women completely, while my wife will change into a man. My mom, told me since your pregnancy, anjali us taking pills to change into a women. I was confused, no one told me about it. Finally I agreed.
Soon both me and my wife had our sex change surgeries. After we are healed completely.
My mom told me soon you and anjali are going to married again. I was confused and why? My mom told me, last time you are a groom, but now you are going to be a bride. I started to nervous.
All arrangements are done. On the day of our marriage, I was ready like a traditional Indian women. While anjali is ready in dhoti and shirt.
Then she tied mangalsutra in my neck. I was in tears. My mom told me your new life is started. Everyone blessed us.
Our names are changed. My name as deepa and anjali name as arun.
In the night it is our first night, I was ready in a white saree and filled my hair with flowers. I took a milk glass and went to our bed room and saw my husband is waiting for me.
I took his blessing and we shared the milk. Then immediately arun removed all my clothes. I was feeling very shy, he too removed his clothes. And I was his dick and it's like a rod. I was shocked. I thought, arun won't get any erection. Arun saw my confusion and said it is a new technology, now I can get erection like a man. He pulled me towards him and started to kiss. Then he inserted his dick into my vegina, it is painful, at the same time a pleasure.

Mahi (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 01:09)

I am pregnant - The end

It continued. Daily, I have to dress in saree, some jewellery and should wear flowers. Arun is dominating more, I started to give respect a wife would give to her husband.
Slowly I got used to it. All neighbours also treated me like a women. First I hated it but later I started to enjoy it.
. Soon I didn't mind, my sister calling me as sister.
Arun now has six pack, when I never had, when I was a man. My mom is treating arun as son in law. My dad is very happy, one day he told me that, arun is a better businessman than I was. Which I felt like embarrassing but happy also as, arun is my husband and everyone women likes when someone prises her husband.
2 years passed, everyone forgot about our pasts and we all are living happily.
The end....
Sorry everyone I couldn't end the story properly.

Mahi (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 04:31)

My ego - 1

My name is deepak. I am studying my engineering. I have one elder brother. He is married and his wife's name is rekha.
I have a twin sister, her name is neha. My mom is a housewife while my dad is a businessman.
From my childhood, my dad always scolds me, for being mischievous. My dad likes my brother and sister more. So my brother and sister also started tease me for little things and scolds me. I never tried to scold them because of my father. My mom is neutral. She supports everyone.
I am not good at studies but I am very fair, 5"7 and slim. I will be very stylish.
It all started one day, I have little long hair. My dad didn't like it. He asked me to cut it but I didn't. Days passed, daily he asked me to cut it but I never did.
One day, he got very angry and scolded, are you try to grow your hair like your sister. Listening to it, my sister started to laugh. I got angry and said shouted yes. My dad laughed and said, let's see how many days you can grow your hair. I told him, I am not going to cut it. He is getting angry listening to my words and left. My mom came towards me. She warned me, if you have long hair like girls then I will make girly hair styles. I didn't care and went to my room.

Mahi (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 05:25)

My ego - 2

Rekha bhabi is the only one who supports me. She told me, I did a wrong challenge of not cutting my hair. She showed her long braided hair and told me, if you keep growing your hair, your mom will make you wear a braid. After listening to her words, I started to think, the mistake I was made. So I asked her for an idea, so that I can't loose the challenge and I can cut my hair. She immediately said, there is no way, except cutting your hair now. I immediately said, I don't want to fear my dad, I don't like him and I don't want to listen his words, saying this is went to college.
My mom was warning me. She told me, if your hair touches your mid back, you are going to wear a braid. I started to feel nervous listening to her words.
6 months passed, with help of the bhabi, I wore ponytail to the college. My mom occasionally checked my hair, if it's touching my mid back or not.
In the class, she started to call me as deepa or sister, in front of everyone, which is making me very angry and everyone in the college started to call me as deepa and she made our Juniors to call me as sister. I told everything to my bhabi and she asked me to just cut my hair. I wanted to cut it but I didn't.
3 months passed.
One day, my mom again checked it. I was praying God. After checking, my mom smiled and told me, just a month, After that, you can wear your first ever braid. I was shocked and started to sweat.
I used to go to gym but now my dad stopped giving me money, I asked my bhabi but she doesn't have.

Mia (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 14:29)

It was a very cold night as far as I can remeber, I was just sitting in the office on my night shift doing some work when the constable came running inside and said that a lady has come for shelter and it looks like a case of domestic violence. I became tensed as there were no lady police on duty at these odd hours. I asked the constable to send her inside. I cleaned my desk and prepared tea and snacks for her.
When I came back I saw a young woman sitting infront of me. She had ghunghat till her chese and I could see she was newly married as her hands were full of red bangles. Her nails were bright pink but there were some cut signs on her elbow showing she was recently beaten by husband or in-laws. I couldn't see her face very clearly but I was sure that her eyes were black as I could see that from ghunghat. She was wearing heavy jewellery which included rings on all fingers, large jhumkas, nose pin and some set on neck. I started a conversation:
"Madam, please do not cry. There is no lady police right now and I will try to help you. But first please tell me that what is your name ?"
"Sunaina Rawat" she replied in a low voice and started sobbing again
"please calm down, we will help you in every way possible, who did this too you ? Your husband or in-laws?"
"My husband, but you will be suspended even if you think about stopping him"
"Why, who is he ? I will put him behind bars before tomorrow night."
"He is a politician, he will suspend you if you try to do anything "
"We will see that, tell me his name"
"Sudhir Kumar Singh Rawat"
"Shit!!!!, you are the new wife of State Home minister ? Oh god why ? Please go away, I have two children to feed. I am only 39 and I do not want to die. Please, I am so sorry. I know he is beating you but he is the most powerful man in the state."
"No, I cannot go back, it has been almost 11 months now, he beats me everyday, he rapes me, he tears my clothes, he forces himself on me, force me to do unnatural stuff for him. Forces me to strip dance, he has made me learn belly dance and fucks me anytime. If I resist I am beaten and warned. I tried to escape but each time I get caught and each time they have killed someone in my family as a revenge. I have lost my father and brother in accidents after each of my escape attempts. He never agrees or refuses to the blame but I am dead sure he is the one killing them. This time I have drugged him, he will wake up only by tomorrow night. Please hide me somewhere "
"Madam go home, save your family. Your mother needs you. Make peace with your life. There is no escape here. You are a single woman in this sinster world. Where will you go ? Your family is dead. Your old mother lives alone. You can give me her address I assure you I will take care of her. But you please go back, I will be made to hunt you down and god only knows what the devil will do to your family. Meanwhile why did you marry him ? Did you not notice how his first wife died after she was spotted complaining to a news reporter about his temper. ?"

Mia (Wednesday, 24 July 2019 14:37)

"You think that I choose to marry him. If I tell you my real story you will shit your pants but it is not the time or place for that. I want you to send me abroad to middle east. I have money, a whole lot of it. I will hide somewhere in a burkha and spend my time there, I know your brother lives there. I have read your whole family history. Please send me there, I will work as his maid and cook and clean for him. In a few days, I will even let me fuck me but please help me"
"Madam, my life is at stake here, If it were my job only I would even give it a thought. I cannot do ,,"
Before I could complete my sentence, she opend a duffel bag and threw two bunch of new currency on my table. There was pin drop silence for 2 minutes and my mind became active on seeing the money.
"Ok, my brother is sick and I am taking a maid for him. I will inform my brother, I know a rookie who will make a fake passort by tomorrow morning. My job is to get you to dubai, after that you have to convince my brother to take you in.
"I agree lets go, Can i change here"
"yes , I will excuse myself. But do on that cornere where there is no cctv"
She smiled and I left the room. When she came back she had a burkha on and was ready. I sent her to a hotel nearby and asked her to wait. I completed all formalities and got ready.
I picked her up as per the plan and we went straight to the airport. We boarded and got our seats next to each other. She lifted her viel for the first time and I could see the beautiful face, the petite nose, thick lips, cherry red cheeks, nose pin, small bindi but all was scarred by the black eye. We started talking again
"Sorry madam but you are so beautiful, why would anyone hit you"
"He wanted many things from me, I could not give him everything"
"Your face, why do I recall it from somewhere, were you in tv/films before marriage ? How did you two meet ?"
She blushed and for the first time I saw a faint smile on her lips.
"No no, I was a very bright student in my college. He attend our annual day and saw me debating and he was very impressed. He offered me a job to write speeches for him and I gladly agreed."
She paused and tears again filled up her eyes.
"its ok, i understand, you dont have to share everything. Go to sleep. I have to return by night before the devil wakes up. You have to take help of my brother but please dont get him hurt. I love him too much and I feel I am endangering his life"
"No he is my brother too. I will take care of him, I promise"
to be contd...

Mahi (Thursday, 25 July 2019 05:22)

My ego - 3

My body started to loose muscle and my pocket money is also stopped.
Finally, my hair touched my mid back. My sister is very happy. On that day, early in the morning, I was ready and about to go to college in ponytail but my mom stopped.
She came to email with a comb. I even her intentions. I requested my mom not to braid my hair but she didn't listen. To increase my embarrassment, my mom center parted my hair and started to braid. I sat silently. My mom completed braiding. After that she told me, if I don't cut my hair within 2 months than she will keep flowers also in my hair. With embarrassment, I went to college. Everyone started to laugh at me and girls teased me by asking me to sit along with them. My dad is filled with happiness when he heard about my embarrassment. I wanted to cut my hair and stop this embarrassment but my ego stopped me.
My bhabi also requested me to cut my hair but I didn't.
Within no time, 2 months finished. I thought my mom would have forgot about it but she didn't.
Exactly after 2 months are over. While braiding my hair, I was praying God to help me. My mom forgot about flowers. I was happy and I was about to leave. Suddenly my sister remained my mom. Then both my mom and sister saw with wicked smile on their face. My mom bought jasmine flowers from the fridge and pinned in my hair.
After that she told me, within 3 months your engineering with be over and if you don't cut your hair within that, then I will make you wear women clothes.
Listening to it, I started to sweat. My sister is jumping on joy listening to it.
My sister has a scooty, so she told me, you can give me a ride. I don't want to walk and show the flowers, I am wearing so. I decided to go with her. When I entered the college, everyone started to laugh. I kept my head down and went to class. It was very embarrassing for a week then it was normal for everyone to see me, wearing flowers.

Sneha (Thursday, 25 July 2019 08:44)

Sudden Surprise

A regular day like always i am working on my computer, My land lady has come to my room and knocked my door. I seen her and invited her inside the room.She said preetham i want small favor please don't mind. I said no worries please tell. She says Preetham i have a very important work in my office so i am leaving could bring my lucky( her daughter) from crush and take care of her till evening. Since i like kids and i happily accepted her request she left to office.

I checked for auto's and came to know that today is auto's strike and cabs also taking so much time to confirm for booking. So i went downstairs to my landlady's house but she left, since baby care center is far from our place i can't walk to their. I was thinking and my maid has came and asked me the reason i told her everything. She said mam has gave her bike keys to bring baby.I was relieved and stood up but again i am nervous because bike keys which my land lady gave is royal enfield bike keys i don't know gear bikes driving i said to my maid. My maid laughed and said i know this bike driving sir i can help you. I stood up and said please help me. my maid said i will help you but how can i drive this bike in sari. I said don't i will give you my clothes. My maid accepted and i gave her my clothes and she wore it. She is bit fatter than me that's why clothes which are loose to me so they fit her well and i was right she looked great in my dress.

My maid said sir you have to come with me because baby is small she can't sit you have to carry her. Even i felt the same so i agreed and said let's go. She said sir i think mam should have informed at baby care center that my maid and my tenet will come to take baby. I said i don't think so. Again My maid said sir if you sit one side while driving you will handle baby very easily.
I said then what should i do. My maid replied sir, you don't have facial hair and long hair till your shoulders. I said please be clear, immediately she said go and wear my sari which i left i was shocked. I am thinking my maid started telling please do it fast we are running out of time.

I went inside my room and i wore her sari which she left on the floor and came out, she said hey you look good as maid my sari's suits you well. My face became red with anger she gave me her bangles and all he attire and i wore them and I said shall we start know. She said one minute baby and she took mobile and took our selfie. She started bike and i sat on back as a woman one sided first i sat unwillingly later i kept my hand on her shoulder i felt like a woman. We went to baby care center and she is right my land lady has informed that my tenet and maid will come to pick lucky. Teacher greeted my maid and offered cup of tea, while they are having tea another mam came and asked me for help. I asked her what she took me to staff room. She asked me to clean the tables since their maid is absent, Since i can't say anything because if i speak they will know my secret so i cleaned all the tables in the staff room. Later she removed jacket and asked me to adjust her hook. I felt really happy so i went near to her removed her bra and removed bit. i came front and touched her boobs then i pushed her bra perfectly and kept bra hooks. she gave me 20 rs and i took it.

I came out my maid started shouting on me i stood silent. we started back this time i kept my hand on my maid and lucky sleeping on shoulder i am feeling both lucky and my maid as my family. I want this ride to go on not to stop.
The end
Please post your comments

Mahi (Friday, 26 July 2019 04:54)

My ego - 4

Days passed, my hair is growing longer and longer. The only person in the home, whom I can share my problems is my bhabi. Now my bhabi braids my hair and keeps flowers as the instructions given by my mom.
I slowly understood my sister is not bad as I thought. If anyone humiliates me more, she started to fight with them. I liked it very much. Slowly we became friends. But even now, she teases me a little but it's OK, when compared with other trolls.
One almost 3 months are over. One day my sister too requested me to cut my hair or mom will force me wear girls clothes. I told her, no.
Finally my engineering is completed and my mom dumped all my clothes. My mom told me, from now onwards you will behave as my daughter until you cut your hair and you wear women's clothes in home and outside the home. I was shocked. I decide to cut my hair. Suddenly my dad came home. He told my mom that, your son is a man, he challenged not to cut his hair. Just saying it he went to his room.
I don't know what to do. If I cut my hair, then it proves I am not a man and if I don't, I have to wear women's clothes. I thought the challenge against my dad is very important, to prove I am a man of my word. So I told my mom that, I am not going to cut my hair and scolded my dad in front of my mom.
My mom got very angry. She immediately took out for shopping. I don't know what she have in her mind. First she took me to a shopping mall, and went to ladies section.
My mom called the sales girl and asked her to show some half sarees and sarees for her son. I was shocked. The sales girl gave me with a smile. I just kept my head down. My mom took the sarees and started to place them on my shoulder without any hesitation. The sales girl can't control her laugh.
Then she bought me bras, panties, ready made blouses and some nighties. I thought shopping is over. She took me to a jewellery shop and told the sales girl to show some golden bangles and earrings for her son. I couldn't face the sales girl. Finally my mom bought, bangles, earrings, nose stub, chain and anklets.
I started to sweat. Then she took me to a piercing shop. My mom told the lady to pierce my ears and nose. I was shocked. I cried and told my mom that I will cut my hair but my mom didn't listen. She told me, this a punishment for scolding your father. The lady pierced my ears and nose.
Then we went home. I was in tears. My sister and bhabi requested my mom to stop punishing but my mom didn't listen and warned them, not to interfer in this matter.

eager (Friday, 26 July 2019 21:58)

This is not the story but it really happened. I actully planned for it. My wife doesnt know I am CD. Secretly I have plenty of time worn my wife's lingerie but never infront of her and I wanted to have sex with her while wearing her lingerie, so I planned for it.
She has one particular lingerie and thong set that she hates but I love them. She has only worn once and its been lying under the pile of clothes but I have worn tons of time. She particularly hated the thong since it was very uncomfortable and she thought her ass did not look very good. Anyways one night when kids slept early and we were both in the mood I asked her to wear that lingerie thong set,as I knew she will refuse it, I deliberately told her that its been lying in the closet for long long time and its a waste of money so she should use it just for the sake of making the money worth.She refused but I needed to make her riled up.So I persisted few more times and insisted that for the sake of money she should wear it. After few more attempts she got slightly angry and told me if I was really worried about money spent on it why dont I wear it. That was my chance.I also pretended to be angry little bit and told her "fine I will wear it if you are not going to ,after insisting so much" She said fine wear it after getting little more angry.
I knew my ass looked really good in the thong and the padded attached bra on the top made good enough cleavage especially I am slightly on the chubby side. I dimmed the light in the bedroom and started undressing. She didnt think I would do it but I pretended that I am still kind of upset and thats why I was wearing it. Through the very dim light she was looking at me with her eyes widened with awe while I wore thong and lingerie. I adjusted my cleavage and thong and went close to her. She was in absolute surprise and she put her hand on her wide open mouth. I thought she was surprised because I wore her lingerie but suddenly she lifted my very short lingerie top and grabbed my almost bare butt, each hand on my each butt-chick and told me " I cant believe how sexy your butt looks ,much sexier than mine own. It could have easily been some voluptuous girl's butt" I was very surprised with her reaction. I could see she was turned on with my butt in thong. She played with my butt for few minutes and it was time for more action. She sat on the bed with her back against the wall and made me sit on her, she started removing her clothes and we were fully on.
Here hands were mostly caressing my butt and also couple of times on my cleavage area. She was moaning the whole time and we had amazing orgasm. It was greatest 10 minutes for me not sure for her. We slept like kids after changing back to boring clothes. It never happened after that and not sure it will ever happen.None of us talked about it in the morning or afterwards. We pretended it never happened as it was kind of embarrassing for both of us,for me wearing her underwear in front of her and for her she found me sexy in lingerie and got aroused.

Sana (Saturday, 27 July 2019 13:39)

Making of a housewife - part 6

One day I asked Aruna to give some money for my haircut... She thought for a moment and then stopped me saying "Baby!! Don't do haircut, since you are now jobless for more than 6 months , pray to God that you will not cut your hair until you get a job and then once you get a job, we will go Thirupathi (Hindu temple) and you do a head shave and offer your prayers"..

I also thought that it is good idea and agreed immediately.. Since I lost hope that I will get job with my skills, my only hope is to pray God. She also advised me to pray to gods daily and go to Temple on Fridays and that will be good to the family..

So I started to grow my hair and she gave her Shampoo and conditioner and told me to use them as my hair will be soft and smooth, so I can handle them properly without any mess..

One day I washed all my daily wear clothes and dried it in our balcony.. I forgot to pickup the clothes in the evening and overnight it rained heavily with huge winds.. In the morning when I saw, the rope got cut and all my clothes were thrown away and fall on the ground .. All my clothes were soaked wet and become dirty with mud..

I have no other clothes than one I'm wearing now and rest all got spoiled... Old clothes in the house were not fitting me any more..

After taking bath I was wearing my Jeans and shirt and was doing cooking.. My wife asked me "Baby!! why are you wearing jeans? It won't be comfortable to do works with these clothes".. I explained her what has happened and asked her to buy some new daily wear clothes for me.

She accepted and told we will go to shopping in the weekend and to manage till then I shall wear her dresses.. I was taken back by her idea and told I can't wear women's dresses.. She told that "I am not asking me to wear sarees.. Just wear my night dresses and you will feel comfortable.. "

I hesitantly accepted and she gave one of her Pink Nighty with floral design.. I told her you don't have anything that's less girly.. She told "It is not girly.. It's just some flower patterns.. These days even men wear floral printed shirts.. Anyway you are in home, why do you need to be too formal and wear dull colors.. You will look good in bright colors"

I couldn't convince her and I have no option as well... I took the nighty from her and I wear them... It was funny that I'm wearing such a dress that's covering me from top to bottom.. But I liked the material very much as it was too soft and it was perfect fit for my body ...

Aruna got excited to see me in Nighty and commented that "It looks very nice baby!! You look very fresh with bright colors.. I always saw you in boring colors with plain or stripes. You really look pretty in this dress!!! Hereafter you should wear these colors regularly"..

Seeing her excitement I went to see myself in the mirror.. The Nighty was perfect for my figure and in correct length.. Like my wife said the color and the pattern looks nice on me..However I felt that the dress looked bit awkward on me.. It looked like a fancy dress competition as my manly face was not matching the dress..

When I told my wife about that.. She told "If you feel that it is not matching your face, Come let me do you some makeup and will suit you to the dress... But I will not let you remove this dress, it fits you nicely and you look soooooo pretty!!! ".. I told her it's fine, I don't need make up and all and started my cooking work..

Sana (Saturday, 27 July 2019 13:41)

Making of a Housewife - Part 6A

Over the next two days, She gave me nighty to wear and I noticed that day by day the dress was becoming more girly... Second day she gave a bright orange color nighty with more floral patterns and designs in front.. When I asked her to give something else with less bright color and design she told me " I have only these nighties, you should wear this only!! " .

The third day she gave me a Purple nighty, but it was of Satin material.. it felt very nice and soft material and when it touched my body it was too smooth!! .. I didn't ask any question about the dress when Aruna gave that to me and infact I started to like the comfort of the Nighty..

I saw myself in mirror many a times that day and was admiring the nice material and flow of the nighty in my body..

Next day we both went to a shopping mall and wife bought few new nighty in Dark Purple, baby Pink , Yellow and red colors . She also bought few pairs of Men's t shirt, jeans and track pants.. That night once we reached home, Aruna was arranging the new clothes in our wardrobe..

Seeing Aruna arranging the new Nighties in my cup board, I told her that she is arranging the clothes by mistake.. She told.."No Babe!! I bought these Nighties for you only!! You looked very pretty in Nighty and I want to wear them when you are at home and feel comfortable.. Anyway you are at home only.. What's wrong in wearing beautiful pretty clothes?? "..

When I opened my mouth to say something... She came near me and shut my mouth with her finger and said shh!!!.. We were just standing so close and she pushed me to our Bed and she hugged me.. When I was about to get up, she slowly removed my dresses... It has been so long we made love and today Aruna started initiating and I was keeping silent and feeling Aruna's strong arms over my body and we were having a great love making session after a long time.... She came on top me and started to ride me... We both were out of this world and had a nice romantic love making session...

We were lying in our bed for sometime and then Aruna Kissed my cheeks and told " Darling!! I want you to try YOUR new nighties... Make yourselves clean,, I will get the Nighties for you !!! "

Thank you Mahi, Customer, Suraj, Swetha, Queen for your nice comments. Feel free to share your comments here or mail me at sri.sana@yahoo.com

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 04:52)

This is my true story. Many of you here might be trans or gay or inclined towards these things. My story is to serve as a warning before you move ahead in this direction. Be very sure and aware about the decision you make and do not trust anyone as people may have different reasons to support you. I was a victim here and I want to warn you all. It's not all rosy.

I was a normal man working at shoe factory in delhi. I had a simple life but I was a shy guy and I was nervous around ladies and avoided them. My parents lived with my elder brother in up. It all started when a guy called Salman joined my office. He was very friendly and after a few days invited me for a drink. We went to a bar and he soon became emotional and started telling how much he missed his wife. He said that he has not lived alone since many years and started crying. As a friend I offered him my place to stay as I lived alone. He jumped on this and immediately agreed to my offer. He immediately paid the tab and told me.he will collect his luggage from the hotel and start with me from tonight. I had not expected it too soon and tried to say he could come from tomorrow. He seemed to pay no heed and said it is already tomorrow my friend. I am a great cook and your life will become easy from now.

We booked the cab and went to my home. Since I lived in a 1bhk apartment, I offered him to sleep on the couch but he asked me will I mind if he sleeps non the bed with me as he doesn't want to sleep alone. Before I could reply he was in my bed. I reluctantly got into the bed and he was asleep in a few mins. I also went to sleep. At some point in night I found he was hugging.me tightly from behind. He was murmuring his wife's name. I tried to remove his grasp but he was strong. He had his hand on my slender waist and I could even feel his.organ. I was very ashamed and released my self somehow. It woke him up and he again started about missing his wife and told me he would get over in a few days.

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 06:11)

Same thing happened the next day but this time he said sorry in advance. Donn after he slept he had hands in my waist again. I turned away from him but he turned towards me and spooned me. It was very uncomfortable as it felt that I was totally covered by him. I ignored it as he had said sorry earlier. We slept like that and when I woke up he was already up with breakfast and he said he was very sorry and promised to control himself. However, it became a norm - everyday he would say sorry but do the same thing in night and again apologize in morning. I also ignored it and hoped he would get over it. Some days he tried to grope my chest also but since there was nothing to grope his hands used to go back to waist. I used to feel.invaded sometimes but slowly started to accept it and made peace with it. He used to do a lot of household work and made breakfast and lunch. Dinner was my job. I was saving more also in this arrangement.
After 3 months he got drunk again and started crying , he was missing how he and his wife used to go.out and watch movies. He then opened his suitcase and showed me a burqa. He showed me two.tickets for the late night show. I understood.and said no immediately to.which he said that since we were sleeping together since past 3 months he thought it would be ok. I told him that I was just trying to help him, I reminded him I was not his wife but he again started crying and pleaded. I should have refused but I said yes. I started to wear it over my shirt and jeans but he laughed and said people would see you in bright areas. He went back and came with a suit and a purse. He told me to change so that people don't suspect. I foolishly agreed and changed. It was a strange feeling. When I came back he told me.to.sit and opened the purse and took out a nail polish and took my hands and painted them. I sat there like a dumb idiot man wearing burqa and nail polish just to please another man. After that we were ready to go. He brought his bike and I started sitting like a man on which he laughed and told to sit like a lady wirh both legs on one side. It was hard to sit like that and he started driving fast and I was forced to.hold.him tight to maintain balance.I saw other girls sitting.behind their husband and boyfriends on road and wondered what I was doing. We watched the movie and he held my hand for the whole.night. When we came.back I started removing the clothes but he again pleaded me to wear them.for that night. We went to bed like that. He held me very tightly and started addressing.me as zoobi and started kissing my neck and back I told him to stop but he didn't listen he rubbed his organ behind.me back and I guess he ejaculated there as I found stains on my burqa the next day. When we woke up he was.still adressing me as.zoobi , it was a sunday and now he wanted to buy some more dresses for me..

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 12:55)

I almost said yes but it didnt felt right. I was not ready to for all that. i made an excuse that i had to meet a friend. salman was not expecting this reaction. He said that he had planned the whole day for us. i insisted that i had to go and started getting ready in my male clothes. i removed my nail polish which saddened him further. He started asking questions about this friend. he wanted me to write down his address, contact details and the time by which I would be back. I was very angry and wanted to shout on him but a part of me thought that he was just being protective but it felt wrong to me. I said no and left. He even offered to drop me but I refused.

I went to a cafe and had a smoked after ages. I tried to think and make sense of yesterday and the past 3 months. I was slowly being turned into a woman ? I promised myself i would tell him to leave my room. I decided to be tough. no one had asked me where i was going since i had left home 5 years ago. i am a man and i cannot let another man take control of my life. i thought that i would ask him about his wife and why were they not together.

i reached home in the evening. salman made tea and started asking about the friend. He noticed no had smoked and asked many questions. i said it was none of his business to which he reacted very strongly and slapped me. i became upset and went to my room and locked the door. i thought that six months ago if someone had hit me i would have fighted back but today i ran to my room like a girl. he came to the door knocking loudly and said he was sorry. i shouted at him and told him to leave my house. he said that he has started seeing his wife in me. i got even more angry and shouted "i am a man you idiot , I have a dick. go bring your wife here and fuck her. leave me alone please." i started sobbing. it was the first time i was crying in years. what had he done to me. i controlled myself and went out. he fell on my feet and said sorry. i asked him to bring his wife here and live happily. he replied that he had 8 kids and parents. his wife was taking care of them. he took out a framed photo from his suitcase and showed me. his wife was really very beautiful and looked like a princess. we agreed that he will sleep in drawing room from now. he said that he was just taking care of me. he loved me as a friend and never forced me for anything. i had agreed to everything myself. i realized he was right and decided to be firm.

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 16:31)

We slept in different rooms that night. It was very hard to sleep alone after sleeping with arms wrapped around me for so long. I missed his warm embrace, somehow I spent the night. In morning I noticed that even salman hadnt slept properly. It was even more difficult the next day and on the third day I decided to invite him back to bed. He smiled and said that "See its you who is calling me, I am not making you do anything", I said "Shut up and come". He held me tight and I slept like a baby that day. He agreed to not force me into anything but something had changed inside me only. After a few weeks I booked movie tickets and told him I was ready to go as he wanted. He happily brought the burqa and nail polish. This time he added bangles and a sandal. It was high heeled and I was afraid initially but he helped me practice. I sat behind him like his wife and held him tightly and we watched the movie. After coming home he again insisted to sleep in those clothes. I agreed this time and he kissed me on my cheek. I blushed and slept.
The next time he shocked me by bringing a panty and a bra. I was shocked at this, he saw the anger in my face and told me again it was my choice. I said I am not comfortable so he kept it in my almirah. We repeated the same thing. One day when he was not at home I tried the bra and panty and saw myself in the mirror. I hated the hairs on my body and started shaved all of them. I loved my new smooth skin. My bra felt empty so I filled it up with some old colthes. I admired my female avtar for a long time and just then Salman came back and I wore my male clothes above it in hurry. I hoped he would not notice but i forgot i had stuffed my bra. He smiled and said that finally I have agreed for the bra. I smiled and asked how was it looking. He said I looked very nice. At night when we came to bed I was still wearing it and thats when he said that I maybe a trans person. I was shocked on hearing it. He made me read some literature about it and suggested that I should see a psychologist.

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 16:45)

I said that I will think about it and Salman agreed. Meanwhile he brought few more bras and panties for me. I was happy to see them as they were far more comfortable than my male undergarments.
Soon it was eid, Salman told me a long story about he with his wife went and shopped in the market. He asked me directly if I would come along with him. I said I was afraid to go out as a girl during daylight. He said that he knows a makeup artist and with a few changes I will easily pass as a girl. I was not sure but he said that lets try makeup, if I am confident enough then only we will go. I said ok and he called a guy called Anwar. Anwar saw me and wondered why I was wearning a salwar suit. Salman gave him a look and he immediately started his job. I tried to tell him to avoid doing anything permanent but he threaded my eyebrows which was very painful. He waxed my arms and legs and gave padicure and manicure. He shaped my nails. He had brought a wig also which he fixed on my hairs. He painted my nails bright red and in the end he opened a box of fake jewellery. I complained that only one was clip one and all the beautiful ones need piercings. Anwar said he had a piercing gun in his bag, I told salim that I do not want anything permanent. Salim said it will fill up shortly and Anwar pierced my ears. I wore a beautiful chandbali in my ears. Anwar added lipstick, mascara and fake eyelashes. I looked in the mirror and failed to recognize myself. I saw Zoobi and I loved her. We went out and shopped like a couple. We brought dresses for whole family and kids of Salim.
On Eid we called anwar again, this time Salim had gifted me a saree. I wore big jhumkas and had two more holes done in each ear. We had a great time and went to masjid. He introduced me as his girlfriend to some of his friends and nobody doubted that I was a man underneath. I enjoyed the attention I got as a woman. Men starting held doors for me and commenting on me. Women started treating me as one of their own. They talked to me about my jewellery and clothes and men. It was exhilrating and wonderful.

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 17:07)

I started dressing more. I also saw a psychatrist who warned me that if I take medical drugs the changes might be permanent. I understood the risks but I was loving my female role. I told him I wanted to be a girl and he prescribed hormones. I told salman and he was very happy about it. He told me he would completely sponsor my transition. Now I used to dress all the time at home. In a few months my bra started getting filled and my nipples become very sensitive. I could no longer be without bras. I felt week also. I was unable to do heavy lifting and felt tired very quickly. My muscles in arms and legs become thin and I noticed my hips were getting heavier. I also became very moody and started crying or stupid things. Salman was always there for me.
One day during work my supervisor noticed I was not able to operate the heavy machine properly. He asked me if I was sick and warned me that if I didnt get better in 10 days he would fire me. I came home crying and told Salman. He told me not to worry and that he would talk to supervisor.
Nothing happened and I got fired from my job. I had nowhere to go and became dependent on Salman. He told me that I should learn some work which was easy for girls. I told him I could learn makeup from Anwar. Salman happily agreed.
I started going to Anwar's beauty parlour and learnt how to do makeup, haircut etc. It was very hard initially as I had no idea about anything but Anwar and his team was very patient. He told me Salman was from his village and he had helped him a lot earlier. My pay was very less as compared to earlier but still I was happy that I was working.
Meanwhile Salman got a new job with double package. I was very happy for him. I started living full time as a woman. When I used to see myself in mirror I used to admire my beauty but at the same time it was very hard to live as woman. I needed a lot of time to set my hair, for nails, makeup, the clothes had so much variety and it was hard to choose. Salman didnt like western clothes but I liked dresses so we used to quarrel on that sometimes. The next eid came and this time I didnt need Anwar's help. I wore a white saree with golden border and sleeveless blouse. I wore a jhumar and long loop earings. Salman had to work so when I opened the gate his jaw dropped on the floor. He kissed me on lips and I pushed him back. I told him I was not ready for this, he said sorry and hugged me. He complimented my looks but I was shocked. I was not ready for sex I thought. Having a mans tongue inside me made me shiver. It was a very different feeling. It was my first kiss. Salman saw a tear in my eye and asked the reason. I told him I had never been kissed. He came to me and kissed again this time forcibly. I tried to free myself but I was very weak. I was unable to push him away and his tongue was inside my mouth. I felt good and bad at same time. I finally managed to push him away and told him to stop there but he started pressing my boobs which gave my more pleasure and drove me mad. We went to the bedroom where he started removing my blouse. He then removed the bra and saw my b cup boobs. He said that he wanted them bigger and I said yes darling soon you shall have it. he kissed me all over. He left hickies on my neck and went down where he found my limp dick and lost his mood. I felt very ashamed, i told him it will go away soon and he said it was my decision. I said I wanted to do whatever I can to make him happy. Salman kissed me again.

Zoobi (Sunday, 28 July 2019 17:18)

My pshycatrist recommended me to a surgeon and I was ready to take the final step in becoming a woman. He sternly warned me that this will never be reversed. I thought again and all I could think at that time was making Salman happy. I went for the breast augmentation and srs. I was admitted and woke up 3 days later with bandages all over my body. I had a lot of pain in my chest and abdomen. It were a very painful few weeks and I finally became a woman. Doctor showed my how to use dildos to keep my neo vagina open. It was very painful initially to sit in a room and use dildo six times a day. Urinating was also a big issue and I often used to start standing and then remember I had no dick. I used to cry often and make a mess. Salman was there whenever he could, I was also feeling that what I had done was irreversible. I was always Zoobi now, I was also completely dependent on Salman financially. I also knew that now I could no longer keep him from having sex with me.
After 15 days I was discharged. After 3 months Salman fucked me and I knew I was trapped forever. He used to have sex with me daily. I used to both love and hate it. Salman took me too his village where I met his first wife who was fat and abusive. The 8 kids were all surprised to see a new ammy. Salman told that I would be his 2nd wife. We were married soon and after my marriage I settled as his wife. I still think what would have happened if Salman had not come into my life or if Salman had not made wear girly clothes.

Mili (Monday, 29 July 2019 12:00)

I had just graduated from college and moved to new city for job as a banker. I was happy that I was finally independent. I started searching for apartments near my office but I could not find any as I was planning to live alone as I was a closet cd and most of my colleagues were sharing apartments.I wanted an independent house to practice my hobby silently. So I posted an add on fb for my requirements- independent house with no interference. I was eagerly waiting for responses and after a few hours I received a reply. It was from a middle aged man who described himself as a lawyer. He invited me to visit his house the next day. He told that there 2nd floor was empty and they lived on first two floors.
The next day I got up early and decided to visit the apartment before office. I went to the given address and it had a huge front door with large trees hiding the house. It was strange to find such a place in the middle of the city. I knocked and the gate was opened by uncle. He introduced himself as Mahesh Shukla and invited me in. I saw that the house was a bungalow and had a huge garden with a swing. Uncle said “ me and my wife neha live alone here. It is a huge house but neha does all the work herself while I am busy with my cases. He invited me to his drawing room and shouted “neha our new tenant is here make some tea and pakode” he grinned and whispered “ I am using you to eat some snacks otherwise she is very strict about my diet.” I noticed that his wife was working in the kitchen. She was wearing a green silk saree. Her hair was neatly tied in a choti which extended till her waist. She wore a huge mangal sutra with multiple layer beads which looked very beautiful on her. Her cleavage was easily visible with the angle I was watching. Her chudis were making sweet noises while she worked. I saw the thick payal in her legs and felt an urge to dress like her and my dick started getting thick. Uncle noticed and started some conversation. I was embarrassed and turned my attention towards uncle.
Where do you work beta ?
In state bank uncle, I have joined as a clerk last week. It is so hard to find apartment.
‘ know beta we are also looking for a single tenant since long but it is hard to find someone whom we like. I checked your fb profile and found that you are a decent guy.’
I was surprised that uncle had stalked me profile. I have liked a cd page and I hoped he didn’t see that.
We were interrupted by neha aunty who came and bent near me. I could clearly see her pink bra and her mangal sutra was reaching till her pierced navel. She had the sweetest voice and asked me to take some snacks.
After this we went and saw the room.it was a huge room with a kichen and bathroom. It had two huge wardrobes and one was closed. Uncle told me it was some of their stuff and asked me if I want to remove it. I told him 1 wardrobe was enough. There was huge space in front of my room where they tried their clothes. I saw neha aunty's sarees and bras and panties being dried over there. I was so happy internally , it was a cd heaven. I paid him token money and decided to bring my stuff the next day.

Sneha (Tuesday, 30 July 2019 10:30)

Unknown

I am preetham a college going student lives with my mother and father and my age is 20 years.One day i received message from unknown number typed hi in that message, I replied to that message who is this. Immediately i got reply saying that i like to do friendship with unknown people.So i want to fulfill my fetish then i replied i am 42 year old house wife i fell you won't get any interesting topics to discuss with me. Immediately i got reply Aunty love to do friendship with housewife i am 20 years college guy.My mood was turned off knowing that opposite person was boy and i felt some body doing prank with me so i stopped messaging him.

After coming home from college i checked my mobile i received 250 messages, in last message he wrote aunty i will do anything please do friendship with me. I thought he is pervert since i was in the same situation no girl in my life, so i replied sorry i am work i din't your messages. Immediately he replied thanks aunty for reply my name is tanuj did u had your dinner.Like that our conversation started and we started chatting for hours.One day when no one is their at home i wore mom sari's and took some pics.
I send my pics to him in sari he said aunty you are very beautiful, He sent his pics i complimented him for his looks, we really became so close. After a year i got a job in Bangalore and i am moving to Bangalore by train i want to tell him. To my surprise he said he is moving to Bangalore on same train, he is travelling on First A.C. Then i said even i going by this to Bangalore so let's met in the train, Tanuj also agreed for this. I booked my ticket in the name of preethi i stole mom's sari and i wore it at my friend saritha's room she is my sweet heart always supported me in cross dressing. Sarita colored my hair with white so that i can look like a 40 Plus woman. I started to railway station even i am looking a passable woman i heart pounding very fast and i am very nervous.

Atlast i reached railway station and coolie called me mam you want coolie, i nodded yes. He brought my luggage to my coach i felt happy because he din't recognized me. I settled in my sit but still i am very nervous. Train started moving at the end moment i heard one person asking about my opposite then i understood tanuj is here and i smiled and kept my head down. I don't want to show my shame to him so i acted like starring at outside. Tanuj came inside the compartment and said hey preethi you are already their opening his both the hands he is asking me for hug. I stood up and hugged me and he kissed me on my cheeks. I slapped him and said is this way you treat your elders.

T.C came and checked our tickets and left, I stood up to close the door and i felt someone is hugging from backside i pushed him aside and said i am interested in this. He said hey preetham i am tanuja i know about you i was shocked she is tanuja aunty. I was so embarrassed kept my head down thinking of whole happened between us.Tanuja came near to me and kept her hand on my shoulder and said preetham we both chatted and i am very happy the way we chatted because we enjoyed a lot and even we chatted with our regular roles, we won't enjoy this much.

I hugged her she said preethi you are looking like a bomb in this sari. I pinched tanuj, He said oucch preethi i want to show you something, I asked what tanuj stood up and opened his zip and shown his dildo and said suck it baby this is for you. i sucked tanuj's dildo like women and he made me stand like a dog and lifted my sari and fucked me with dildo in my back.

Since tanuja aunty knew my mother she told her mother to send me her home, so mom told me to shift her house. After that day every day she fucks me with her dildo.

The end

Sana (Tuesday, 30 July 2019 14:19)

Making of a Housewife-Part 7

That eventful day made a lot of difference in our relationship and I see a lot changed over the last two months.

Aruna's personality got a complete changeover.. To start with her appearance, Aruna started wearing western clothes and slowly she replaced her wardrobe with Male t shirts , shorts, track pants and Jeans.. Daily she used to go to gym with Surya in a tight t shirt and pant.. She has lot all her extra weight and due to the weight training she started do build her muscles and I could see her arms getting stronger than me..

She bought a new Super bike and she used to go to office in that bike.. She has become more popular in the office because of her manly dressing and her bike. To match her western dresses she removed the Mangalsutra and also other jewelleries she waa wearing.. Now she have a small stud in one year and then a silver bracelet in her hand.. Even though I didn't like her becoming more modern and changing her appearance I could not say anything to her.. She also had a tattoo in her arm like Surya..

One day she has got her hair cut like a boy.. She told that the hair is a disturbance when she rides the bike and hence decided to cut the hair shortly..When she saw me unhappy with her haircut.. jokingly she said "Anyways you are there to grow the hair like a wife!! Your hair will grow even longer and then I'll bring flowers for you dear!!".. It hurted me a lot, but I kept quiet.

One thing that I liked in her recent change is our love making session.. Her strength become even more visible in bed.Daily evening she will watch TV or play some games.. Night she will go to bed early and will wait for me .. But I'll be too tired of all day house works and will come to sleep.. Once I am in the bed, she will hug me tightly and I'll feel her strong arms on my body.. She has become more active in the bed and she used to initiate our love and she will ride me which will feel like a heaven..

Slowly I started to tease her and pretend like I'm not interested in romance and forcibly she will pull my nighty up (That's one thing I like the most in Nighties!! Ha ha..it won't take time to remove) and start riding on me and I will be under her control..

Since I didn't cut my hair for 3 months now it started to grow till my shoulder, since I prayed to God and made a promise, I did not cut my hair and let it grow.. initially I was growing my beard as well and it started to grow... One day my wife scolded me that I look ugly and need to shave my beard and mustache.. When I opposed, she told that I look like a begger with dirty hairs and long mustache..

She told me to shave my beard and mustache Immediately and once I am done, she asked me to apply some Talcum powder to me face for feeling fresh.. Since it was Friday evening, she asked me to apply Kumkum in my face and pray to god as it will be good for the family..

She also ordered that daily when she come from office , she want to see my clear face with powder and Kumkum.. She also ordered me "Not just doing household works..You should Learn some basic manners of a good housewife. I come home with lot of tension and I should get relaxed seeing you.. ".. I was shocked by wife's rude behavior and the word "Housewife" made me angry..

I had a fight with her and said "Hereafter don't call me a Housewife.. ok" and without having food I went to our room and slept. Arun followed me and then I turned my face away from her in angry and she told, "See you are behaving like a silly girl!! Getting upset and turning away from me for a small joke.. Come let's have dinner". I got more angry and didn't speak to Aruna that night..

Sana (Tuesday, 30 July 2019 14:20)

Making of a Housewife - Part 7 A

Naturally I started to behave like a housewife and my life was too busy with all the household works and cooking. Once in a while I check my mails to see if there are any interviews.. watching TV is my only time pass and in afternoon all the channels play family serials. Initially I didn't like it much, but overtime I started to watch all the family serials . In the night there will be argument between us in watch serials or news. Seeing my Mock anger, Aruna will handover the remote to me to watch serials. She will say me "Grow up you silly Girl!! What's there in these serials" .. I won't listen to all those as I'll be busy with the serial by then.

Overtime my cooking also improved and Aruna started praising my cooking skills.. Her friends used to taste my lunch and they also liked very much.. I developed more interest and I used to watch a lot of cookery channels in YouTube try new dishes regularly.. I feel very happy when Aruna praised me..

Once there was a potluck organized in Aruna's office and I prepared a lot of dishes all by myself..

She came home early that day and once she enters she hugged me and kisses all over my face.. I didn't understand what was happening.. She told that all her team mates liked her food and she was very happy.. I also became very happy and got some happy tears.. Aruna wiped it and told she has got a gift for me.. I was hoping she will gift me a watch or a mobile..

When I opened the gift box.. I got stunned that it was Bangles!! . There were two pairs of Gold Bangles.. I didn't understand why she has brought a women's Bangles for me.. My happiness got faded and I didn't say anything..

Seeing me upset , Aruna told ... "It's just like a bracelet dear!! I wanted to gift a nice gold bangle for your hands... If you don't like it future we can sell it and buy something else.. Wear it until you are at home.. Its been a long that I made you happy.. Don't deny my gift"!! ..

Aruna's words were so touching that I didnt want to upset her for this small issue.. With a shy smile, I showed my hands towards her and she put 2 Bangles in each hands.. Since my hands were hairy, she suggested me to remove the hairs from my hands and put the Bangles as that would look even more beautiful.. I did what Aruna said.

I started wearing colorful Nighties, no hairs in my face and hands, wearing makeup and now gold Bangles in my Hands.. Am I Prabhu or should I call myself as Prabha??

c (Wednesday, 31 July 2019 15:54)

Since the beginning of humanity the roles of men and women were clearly defined.
Man was the protector and the provider
To womankind went the roles of homemaker and housewife.
Man's role meant that it was he who held the power and the wealth in society. With rare exceptions, any power women held was indirect. For example, a woman could use her sexuality or feminine wiles to influence a man to do her bidding.
Male dominance continued and was unchallenged for centuries.
A woman was totally financially dependent on her man
The male power began to crumble in the 20th century
Women were employed in greater numbers than ever before. And they began to question why they were paid less than men, had fewer rights than men and had limited opportunities.
At least working class women got the chance to work.
Upper and middle class women were married off and expected to sit at home all day being ladylike. Although they lived in greater comfort than lower class women, their existence was boring and unfulfilling by comparison.
Even female clothing, such as the Saree and Half Saree, restricted a woman from doing anything too strenuous, whilst their underwear bra and panties was designed to be pretty and flattering to the wearer, rather than practical.
By the dawn of the 20th century, woman had became aware that, as compared to man, she was disadvantaged and discriminated against from birth. She was determined to change that.
The Feminist movement was born and grew in the 20th century and campaigned for equality for women.
The most significant development came in the form of educational reform.
The education of girls in the past had been seen as unimportant and so few girls received an education on the same basis as their brothers. On this basis, it was assumed that males were cleverer than females.
The educational reforms did not transform the prospects for girls overnight, for girls were still receiving a more limited and feminine orientated education than was provided for boys, but it was a giant step in the right direction, and opened up more opportunities for woman. The brightest girls even began to attend universities, which would have been unthinkable a generation earlier.
Feminist agitation, and a weakening of resolve on the part of the male dominated elite, led to significant changes in the law.
Women were conscripted into the workforce and slowly began to replace men.
Slowly but steadily workforce became predominantly female and the new female workforce proved to be more productive and efficient
Company Directors and Factory owners were also being replaced by their wives or sisters with better degrees.
Women were more efficient and more reliable than men.
Many men now found themselves unemployed and living on the wages of their wives or girlfriends, a startling and humiliating turnaround.
Sensing their new freedom and power, women began to take the leading role in bringing about more change.

c (Wednesday, 31 July 2019 15:55)

They put off their Sarees , Half Sarees, Skirts and Churidars and began to wear trousers pant and shirt including jeans pants and t shirts.
More girls than ever went to university and then entered the workforce in professional and managerial roles.
Those women who supported their unemployed man began to make him to do household chores around the home whilst she was at work, threatening to not give him any money unless he did those chores.
Some men were even made by their wives to wear an apron when performing household duties.
Some men, mainly those who were single and had no income, were so desperate that they even applied for, and got, jobs as maids, and had to wear the complete uniform which was a French Maid or a Saree. The male maid was born.
But the most dramatic change came in the political arena.
The Feminist movement became a national political movement and put up as many female candidates for public office as possible. It reached out to all women and girls and even to a few men who were sympathizers of the movement.
Working women and female students, recognizing that the movement represented the potential for real change, supported it financially and by being activists.
The elections of 2500 saw the Feminist secure complete majority

Dr Madhu a woman of middle class background and a Doctor became the leader of the country and slowly the society began to change.

Few men were still working in high positions but they had to struggle with the society changes

While majority of men were now less well educated, less likely to be in employment or to hold any senior role in politics, business or even the armed forces than woman.
Most men were also financially dependent on their wives or girlfriends, who held the best jobs.
Women were by now perceiving that they now called the shots in their relationship.
They were making their man do the lion's share of the housework and child rearing, even if he worked.
They were even making men dress up in the traditional uniform of maids and housewives {saree, half saree} for revenge for the way they had treated women in the past.

For middle and upper class men, it was now their turn to sit at home, dressed in the way ladies had been at the turn of the century, complete with pretty sarees, half sarees, sleeveless blouse, bra and panty attractive rather than comfortable to attract women, their function being to look pretty,
An inversion of traditional dress for males and females was underway.
Women and girls greatly preferred trousers and enjoyed making their men wear the pretty sarees, half sarees, sleeveless blouse and bra and panty and watching them squirm with the realization that they were now the weaker sex .

c (Wednesday, 31 July 2019 15:57)

The actual story:- A family of 4 brothers in tamil nadu
As society changes to a women dominant one the challenges faced by a family of 4 brothers
1st BROTHER:- Arun 29 years married to NAZIYA 30 years
It was a love marriage as NAZIYA was elder to ARUN by 1 year and Naziya was Mba and working in Mnc while Arun was unemployed.
He tried for various jobs but ultimately started staying as househusband and doing household chores and helping Naziya focus on her carrier.

2nd BROTHER:- Ajay unmarried 28 YEARS was working as Police SI
3rd BROTHER:- Naveen unmarried 27 YEARS working in an mnc
4th BROTHER:- Suhas unmarried 26 YEARS working in a coed college as drawing teacher

Arun was constantly taunted by his other brothers for becoming a househusband. Arun too had tried for various jobs but he didnt get a job and as Naziya was well settled in an Mnc he blindly supported her.
The brothers {AJAY, NAVEEN & SUHAS} were constantly teasing ARUN and were crossing the limits by calling Arun a sissy and not a man.
They started referring him as elder sis instead of elder brother.
One day while having breakfast they told Arun "Hey SIS why do`nt you wear a saree when you are doing womens work."
Arun became sad but just ignored their comments
Naziya too did`nt like her husband being taunted but did not comment for the timesake.
Naziya was waiting for an opportunity to teach the brothers {AJAY, NAVEEN & SUHAS} a lesson.

c (Wednesday, 31 July 2019 15:58)

The 2nd BROTHER:- Ajay
Ajay was a SI in a small local police station.
Ajay was highly incompetent and useless so he was posted in a small station. Since it was a small local area Ajay was the superior most police officer in the station and he had 4 subordinate lady constables {SHRUTHI, SANDHYA, LASYA, SWETHA}. All aged 20-24 recently became constables after their college.
Since Ajay was their officer the lady constables always had to follow the orders of Ajay without any disobedience.
The lady constables noticed Ajay was highly incompetent and useless but they made up by doing the work in their area
Ajay gave order that in his police station the lady constables had to compulsorily dress in dark colored sarees and never dress in pant and shirt or even where a jeans in his presence.
The lady constables therefore always dressed in sarees with minimum makeup as makeup was abandoned by this generation women.
The lady constables were also waiting to get rid of their Sarees like most of the women of this generation but had to were them for the time being since they had to follow the orders of their superior Ajay.
One evening the lady constables left a bit early while Ajay was in the station drinking wine
He got a phone call that there were college girls who were boozing at night in the nearby hotel near their station.
Ajay did not inform the lady constables and decided to go alone as he felt a few college girls would not harm him anyway.
As soon as Ajay went inside the hotel there was a separate party room.
Here he saw around 20 college girls dressed in jeans and t shirt who were partying wildly and drinking
Ajay had expected that the girls would tremble on seeing him and offer him huge bribe.
Ajay also had sexual urge seeing so many college girls in jeans and t shirts and even expected to ask them for sexual favors.
But as soon as he went near the college girls, they were excited and started shouting.
Ajay was confused but he went with a stern face and told that he was a SI in the local police station and he had come there to arrest them for drinking.
The college girls being heavily drunk did not even hear AJAY`S voice properly and they quickly overpowered him. The college girls thought that AJAY might have been a stripper who mostly dresses in police dresses and provide strip tease.
The college girls quickly stripped Ajay and tore off his pant and shirt.
Then Ajay was made to bend on a table there in his all 4s.
Ajay didnot understand what they were upto.
But then he felt a lube near his asshole. Ajay was afraid but he could not turn or react as he was overpowered by almost 20 girls.
Ajay then suddenly felt something thurst in his asshole very deeply and intensely while all the college girls there burst into hysterics and laughter
Ajay felt intense pain but slowly he started feeling intense pleasure too and then he ejaculated while all the girls present there clapped and whistled.
Ajay then wanted to getup but he was still held down and told that not so fast sweety.
Then he saw another girl approach him with a pen in hand . The girl wrote on his ass as HOTEL SLUT. The girls then told him that they all too wanted to fuck him in his asshole with their strapon but now they were busy as they had decided after drinking they would roam on bikes so they are leaving him now.
Ajay was left in the hotel drinking party room naked.
He was wondering what to do standing in a corner covering his modesty as much as possible
Then he thought of calling to his lady constables . SHRUTHI, SANDHYA both came and seeing their boss naked they burst into laughter.
Then they kept a stern face controlling their laughter and went near him and offered him a jeans pant and t shirt.
Ajay wore jeans pant and t shirt and went home.
The next day when he came to office he saw all the 4 lady constables giggling and hysterically laughing.
Ajay silently went and sat in his chair.
Then a lady constable Lasya came near him and teased him how was the first experience with strapon while another constable SWETHA came and told him from to wear saree because he became the weaker sex and he had to take help of the 2 girls lady constables SHRUTHI & SANDHYA.
Ajay was ashamed while the other constable Shruti told them to be silent and not tease their boss.
Ajay was ashamed as he was teased by the lady constables and also that another women Shruthi had to stop them from teasing while he was helpless in front of women

c (Wednesday, 31 July 2019 16:50)

AJAY thought that once he would burst a big case he would regain his manliness and superiority and show the 4 young lady constable girls their place.
For a week Ajay was totally silent while the 4 young lady constable girls were always smiling or giggling something on seeing him.
Finally after a weekend on Saturday he decided to raid a bar singly and show the 4 young lady constable girls his manliness.
Before going to the bar 4 young lady constable girls {SHRUTHI, SANDHYA, LASYA, SWETHA} warned him not to anything silly.
Lasya told him that it was not safe for a man to do anythying alone without the support of girls.
Lasya even told him to tell them if he wanted any help
but Ajay`s male pride refused to ask them for any help

Ajay alone went to the bar and saw that maximum number of customers in the bar were girls dressed in jeans and t shirts.
He found the girls were drinking and teasing the bar dance girls who were dancing seductively wearing only a short sleeveless blouse which was almost bra like and a short mini skirt which hardly came to their thighs .
Ajay straightly went to the bar owner room. Her name was Pushpa.
Ajay told that he had come to arrest PUSHPA as girls dancing in bar was banned.
PUSHPA smiled and told that girls seductively dancing in the bar was banned but boys dressing sexily and seducing girls is not banned.
Ajay was shocked to know that the sexily dressed bar dance girls who were dancing seductively wearing only a short sleeveless blouse which was almost bra like and a short mini skirt which hardly came to their thighs were actually boys.
Ajay decided to leave but Pushpa said that a man cannot come to her bar threaten to arrest her and walk away.
Pushpa called 2 of her ladyguards who overpowered Ajay easily and took him to the next room.
AJAY was then given a packet and told to wear the dress in the packet.
Ajay opened the packet and to his shock he found a bar dance girls dress.
Ajay refused but then Pushpa came there and teased Ajay that if he obeyed them he would have to dance for the day SATURDAY and SUNDAY or else he would suffer.
Ajay`s male pride made him to rebel and he was angry on Pushpa so he slapped her.
Pushpa was taken aback that a man had slapped her that to in front of female guards.
Pushpa came forward and tore away Ajay`s dress and made him naked.
Then her ladybodyguards held down Ajay and bent him in all fours on a table there exposing his asshole to PUSHPA.
AJAY was afraid thinking whether Pushpa would STRAPON FUCK HIM IN HIS ASSHOLE but then suddenly he felt an injection inserted into his asshole and a cold fluid was ejected into his asshole by Pushpa.
Due to the sudden cold fluid injected he moaned saying aaaaah......
Pushpa commented that the bitch has enjoyed.
The lady bodyguards loosened their handgrip and Ajay slowly got up and tried to cover his naked body with hands trying to preserve his modesty.
Ajay was confused as what Pushpa had injected into his asshole.
Within 5 minutes Ajay was feeling a bit high with uncontrolled sexual urge.
Ajay started to wet his lips and bit them uncontrollably due to urge.
Pushpa commented that the sissy slut had come in full mood.
Ajay was confused and didnot know what he was doing or how to control himself.
Pushpa told a perplexed Ajay that she had injected a powerful drug into his asshole. The drug stimulated intense sexual urge in him and it would only decrease after he is strapon fucked in his asshole.
Ajay was afraid now and not knowing what to do he urged Pushpa to help him.
She refused saying him to get dressed in bar dance clothes and sexily seduce a girl customer so that she may satisfy him

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 06:56)

Ajay hesitatingly wore the bar girl dress which was shining glossy black coloured short sleeveless blouse which was almost bra like and only covered upper part of his chest and exposed his navel.
Then a short shining glossy black coloured mini skirt which hardly came to his thigh.
Ajay`s navel and thigh were exposed.
Ajay was then applied makeup which was thick glossy red lipstick, a designed sticker as bindi, a wig which gave appearance like a girl.
Then Ajay was made to wear 10 bangles on each hand, he was also given anklets, a pair of hanging ear rings which would make sound the moment he turned his head.
He was then made to wear a long jasmine flowers on his wig, the smell would seduce the female customers.
Then he was made to lie down and a girl drew a tattoo on his navel. she then applied a navel ring on Ajay`s navel. Eventhough it was painful when the girl applied ring on Ajay`s navel since he was high on drug he didnot feel much.
Ajay was then taken to a dance bar floor.
Ajay had to dance seductively for sexy hot latest songs.
Several girls came near him and threw paper on his navel and thighs but still since he was new he did not know seductive moves due to which the girls didnot show interest in him. The girls would come tough his navel and because he didnot react properly the girls would move onto the next boy
Finally after 2 hours of intense dancing finally the dancng session was over.
Ajay now went to the bar owner room Pushpa . Ajay begged Pushpa to let him go
Pushpa told that he had been useless as he could not seduce any customer. Pushpa would not let him go unless he earned them some money.
Ajay was a bit afraid but his mind was not thinking properly as he was high on drug. The drug effect to was there in Ajay as he was not able to find a girl to strapon fuck him in his asshole.
Ajay begged Pushpa to atleast relieve him of the drug. Pushpa refused saying that to control him she needed that he remain in high mood. All the boys dancing in her bar were regularly injected the drug in their asshole by Pushpa and this made them to sexily seduce the girl customers.
Ajay was then told to sleep in the next room with the other dancing boys .
The next day being Sunday many girl customers would come from morning and he would have to start performing from the morning.
Ajay was ashamed and afraid. He remembered the advice of his lady constable Lasya and regretted in not taking her advice of taking them along with him. He did not have a phone to call them now.
He finally found a mobile with a boy who worked as dancer in the bar and managed to call to his lady constable Lasya.
LASYA came immediately and threatened the bar owner Pushpa and told her to immediately leave AJAY.
Pushpa agreed and she told her ladyguards to bring Ajay.
LASYA was greatly shocked on seeing AJAY beeing dressed as cheap slut in a sexy sleveless bra like blouse and a miniskirt with makeup.
Lasya saw the tatoo on his navel and started smiling.

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 06:57)

Lasya kept a stern face but was controlling laugh.
Ajay meekly followed LASYA out from the bar.
Lasya had come there in here bike which was DUKE.
LASYA told Ajay to come to her house so that he could change and refresh and sleep there tonight
Ajay accepted because he felt he could not go this house in this bar girl dress.
Lasya started her bike and she told Ajay to sit on back. AJAY felt shy to sit on bike behind a girl especially because Lasya was dressed in jeans and t shirt while he was dressed only in a blouse and short skirt.
But he had no other option as he could not go to his house dressed like this so he hesitatingly sat on her bike behind just as girls sit behind with 2 legs on 1 side because with the skirt he was wearing it was not possible to sit normally.
Lasya then started the bike and due to sudden movement Ajay had to hold Lasya`s shoulder for support.
Lasya too commented that he can hold her shoulder and sit comfortably and she told that now a days a man has to depend on womens shoulder.
Ajay was ashamed of her comment that he being superior was depending on help of a lady subordinate but didnot speak anything
Lasya then drove her bike towards her house. After some distance the bike suddenly stopped and Lasya told it may have been a small technical problem.
Ajay and Lasya got down from the bike and while Lasya was looking into the bike engine Ajay was anxiously waiting.
Since it was night time on roads here and there were drunk college girls on roads
2 girls dressed in jeans and t shirts came near them
Seeing Ajay dress sexily in a blouse and miniskirt exposing his navel and thighs one of the girls commented whether he was a slut and asked him how much for 1 night
Ajay was ashamed and luckily Lasya came to his rescue saying that Ajay was her boyfriend and told the girls to back off
The girls refused to believe saying the way Ajay was dressed indicated he was a cheap slut and proceeded to attack Ajay. 1 girl suddenly pinched his navel while Ajay felt a jerk suddenly and shouted aaaahhhh........
Lasya stepped up and drove away those girls
Lasya then came near Ajay and told that she would protect him and will not let any girl touch him.
Ajay`s male pride was hurt that he was taking help from a girl and that too his assistant lady constable Lasya, but he could not do anything now,
Lasya then finished repairing her bike and they left for her home
Ajay meekly followed Lasya into her house.
Lasya gave Ajay a towel and told him to bath and get changed.
Ajay went inside the bathroom and removed the bar girl dress took a bath and came out dressed in towel.
To his shock Lasya had kept a satin blue nighty for him.
Lasya told Ajay he would be comfortable in nighty rather than jeans while sleeping at night.
Ajay too thought that it would be okay for the night as there were no one else in her house.
Ajay wore the satin blue sleeveless nighty and to his shock it was not full length and maximum came upto his knees. He wore a floral printed panty kept by Lasya.
Since it was sleeveless he was looking sexy in the dress.

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 06:58)

Then Ajay told Lasya the problem that PUSHPA injected a drug in his asshole and was unable to control his sexual urge.
Ajay told that Pushpa told him that he would become normal only if he was strapon fucked and told Lasya to help him.
Seeing him in nighty Lasya too thought he was sexy and was more than happy to strapon fuck Ajay in his asshole.
Ajay still due to drug high sexily went to the bedroom and lied down on the bed and removed his floral printed panty.
Seeing him Lasya also went to the bedroom and jumped on the bed, wore her strapon and made Ajay to turn to his back and then Ajay bent over in all fours and exposed his asshole to Lasya.
Lasya was smiling at how her boss was now acting to get himself penetrated in his asshole by her.
Lasya told that Ajay was acting like a cheap slut and first she thought of teasing him for sometime since she was also on the mood.
Lasya told her boss Ajay that she would not penetrate him in his asshole just like that and he would have to seduce and impress her to taste her strapon.
Ajay was ashamed and asked Lasya what he could do to impress her and get penetrated by her strapon in his asshole as still due to the influence of the drug he was not able to think properly.
Lasya told Ajay to first dress sexily
Ajay removed the satin nighty he was wearing and stood naked in front of Lasya
Lasya gave him a bra and floral printed panty.
Then Lasya made Ajay wear a short designed pink colored party blouse which hardly came upto his navel.
Then Lasya gave him a pink matching Skirt which hardly came upto Ajay`s upper thighs.
Lasya told Ajay that it was her college dress back when the girls had to dress sexily to seduce boys in parties.
Lasya told Ajay now it was the turn of boys to dress sexily in skirts, frocks and sarees and seduce girls.
Ajay was ashamed and his male pride was hurt but he remained silent because now he needed badly to get penetrated by Lasyas strapon in his asshole because he had to get rid of the drug that Pushpa had injected in his asshole.
Lasya then applied makeup to Ajay.
First Lasya applied Pink lip stick to Ajays lips, applied a designer bindi on his forehead.
Then Lasya made Ajay wear clip on ear rings which came upto his shoulders and even his slightest movement would make sound and applied few bangles to his hands and made him wear anklets to finish makeup.
Lasya told him to sexily dance for her for a sexy song.
Ajay started dancing for song Sheela ki jawani
Ajay danced for sometime then Lasya came in full mood and while he was
dancing Lasya pushed him to the wall and lifted pulled down his skirt and panties and bent him a bit.
Ajays asshole was exposed to Lasya and then Lasya made his asshole a bit wet with her saliva.
First she inserted her finger into Ajays asshole and he moaned and shouted aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh..........
Lasya hit Ajay on his ass and told him to control and not shout much or else the neighbors would get disturbed.
Ajay on drug high was moaning and didnot even listen to what Lasya told him
Lasya then inserted her second finger in Ajays asshole and was teasing him
Lasya was playing with Ajays asshole and fingerfucking him
Ajay was moaning UNCONTROLLABLY.
Finally Lasya removed her fingers from Ajays asshole and then she bent him further
Lasya then spitted on Ajay`s asshole making Ajays asshole wet by her saliva.
Lasya first spread her saliva evenly on Ajay`s asshole with her index finger and then finally Lasya inserted her strapon into Ajays asshole.
Ajay felt a bit pain but intense pleasure.
Ajay was moaning aaaaahhhhhh..............
Lasya fucked Ajay in his asshole in the standing position for sometime and then removed her strapon from his asshole
Then Lasya removed the t shirt and jeans pant she was wearing and now tied only strapon to her waist. Lasya was also stark naked with wearing only strapon to her waist.
Then Lasya made Ajay lie on the bed first on his back.
Ajay lied on his back bent in all fours exposing his asshole to Lasya
Lasya first pulled Ajays waist to increase her view of Ajays asshole.
Then Lasya pinched Ajays ass and hit his ass romantically.
Ajay just smiled.

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 06:59)

Lasya then spitted on his asshole making it wet with her saliva and spread her saliva evenly on asshole by her index finger and once again suddenly inserted her strapon into Ajays asshole.
Ajay shouted aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh.....
Lasya after fucking Ajay in his asshole in the back position for sometime
Then Lasya turned him front and lifted his legs and penetrated his asshole with her strapon from front.
Ajay moaned uncontrollably and with Lasya increasing her force more and more Ajay was about to ejaculate but Lasya caught his penis tightly with her hand and told him to wait and not to ejaculate as they both will cum together.
Lasya then removed her strapon from Ajays asshole
Then Lasya made Ajay bend in missionary position and totally lifted his legs exposing his asshole.
This time Lasya commented that Ajay had a nice tight asshole and she was not getting satisfied by just fucking it once. So Lasya was fucking Ajay in his asshole in different positions with her strapon
Ajay in drug high was only moaning and he didnot listen to what Lasya told him.
Lasya then again spitted on Ajays asshole making it wet with her saliva and spread her saliva evenly on asshole by her index finger and once again suddenly inserted her strapon into Ajays asshole.
This time in missionary position Lasya inserted her strapon very forcefully and intensely into Ajays asshole and started ramming Ajay very severely and intensely.
Ajay felt mixture of pain and pleaure which was increased very much this time and uncontrollably moaning shouting aaaahhhhhh.................. and urgently wanted to ejaculate.
But Lasya held Ajays penis tightly with her hand and didnot let him ejaculate until she was also satisfied.
Finally Lasyas pussy became wet and with that Lasya at once removed her hand from Ajays penis.
Ajay immediately ejaculated and was very very happy .
Lasya then removed her strapon from Ajay`s asshole and lay in the bed next to him satisfied
Since both were tired they laid like that side to side.
Lasya was naked with only her strapon while Ajay was only in bra and the short pink blouse which Lasya gave him to wear.
As the pink blouse was covering only his upper chest and exposing his navel Ajay thought of wearing the pink skirt which was removed by Lasya before she fucked him in his ass with her strapon.
But he was too tired to getup so Ajay slept like that only in bra and the pink blouse bottom totally naked.
Then in the late night around at 3 0 clock Lasya in her sleep suddenly put her arm around Ajay and Ajay awoke startled.
Ajay did not disturb Lasya as she was in deep sleep and he thought she might have put her arm around him instinctively
Ajay was sleeping to a side and saw that Lasya also had turned to his side in sleep.
The bed was small as it was of a single person Lasya and she had occupied most of the space on the bed so he could not lie down fully on his back.
Ajay with difficulty turned his head and saw that Lasya was naked amazingly beautiful with nice breasts and a beautiful navel and beautiful hip.
Ajay saw the strapon which Lasya was wearing was touching his naked asshole
HE felt it was a bit odd for a girl to fuck a man.
But deep inside Ajay was feeling happy and so relieved of the way Lasya fucked him in his asshole with her strapon
Ajay also felt better because the drug which Pushpa injected in his asshole weaned off after Ajay was strapon fucked by Lasya.
Ajay thought that he would not let a girl fuck him in his asshole the next time and he would rather fuck girls.
Ajay thought that after waking the next morning he would go to his home dress in pant and shirt and regain his manliness and also the next weekend seeing Lasya naked beauty her breasts, waist and navel He would fuck her the next week in different positions just as Lasya had fucked him in his asshole in different positions today with her strapon
But could Ajay become back a man or would he become a housewife to a dominant girl only time would tell.....................

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 17:42)

Lasya woke up at 6 o clock the next day and first she went to bathroom freshened up and came out wearing a blue sports t shirt and blue sports jeans pant
The t shirt and jeans pant both were mens which was now routinely worn by girls.
As Lasya came out she saw Ajay sleeping on a side wearing only pink blouse and bottomless totally naked.
Lasya looked at Ajay`s waist, navel and thighs and felt that he was looking ravishingly beautiful.
Then she looked at his otherside back and then his ass and then a sudden thought occurred to her.
Lasya went to an adult store which was recently opened in their area.
She had heard about the store but did not go previously.
Since it was early morning between 6 to 7 the shop was empty without any customers and was just being opened by a sales boy who was dressed in lilac colored saree with floral prints
Lasya found the sales boy who was surprisingly dressed in a lilac coloured saree with floral prints. He was wearing a half sleeved blouse and he tied the pallu of saree in a way to expose his navel which also had a navel ring attached to it.
Lasya observed that the sales boy makeup too had been perfect with bindi, earrings, kajal on his eyelids, wearing a dozen bangles on his either hand and when he was walking she also heard the sound of anklets which the sales boy must have been wearing.
The sales boy greeted Lasya saying good morning, How may I help you.
Lasya was a bit hesitant to ask
The sales boy told her that in his adult shop there were all items and various types of strapons which now a days girls especially younger ones are buying for their boyfriends and she can tell him openly whatever her requirement was.
Lasya then told the sales boy about the previous day how 1 of her male friend was sexually stimulated by a drug injected in his asshole and how it subsided only after strapon fucking him.
Lasya told the sales boy that she wanted the same drug.
The sales boy replied that they do not have such powerful drug that just by a single injection in asshole it would stimulate a man which was illegal and available in few pubs and bars.
But they have a variant which was milder and legally approved for the girls to satisfy their feminine boyfriends and their feminine husbands.
The sales boy took Lasya to a shelf rack and showed her a liquid filled bottle saying it would stimulate a guy when injected in his asshole.
The liquid has to be mixed with cold water for better effect and injected directly with a 15ml narrow tipped syringe without any needle.
The syringes tips were narrowed a bit so that when the tip is directly and easily inserted into the guys asshole and the fluid content in the syringe gets deposited directly inside when injected.
When the fluid gets deposited inside the guys asshole the guy would be stimulated and sexually aroused but it would be milder one and would subside normally after sometime.
It would not work orally and should always be given anally inside the guys asshole.
But if 50 injections of the drug were given within 10 days then the effect will be similar of the 1 powerful illegal drug which means if 50 injections of the drug were given within 10 days in a guys asshole, then the guy would be stimulated extremely and sexually aroused that he would not be able to control himself and it would stop only if he gets penetrated by strapon of a girl.
There was also an antidote of the drug so it is harmless.
The antidote / pleasure fluid was now coming directly in the newer strapons and when a girl climaxes the antidote fluid mixes with her ejaculate and gets directly deposited in guys asshole thereby a guy would feel intense pleasure and moan and the drug effect would also disappear.
The antidote / pleasure fluid was capable of weaning of the guy from even the powerful illegal instant stimulant drugs and also milder drugs but for it to act it must be mixed with girls climax fluid and when both are deposited by strapon in the guys asshole it would also cause intense pleasure in the guy and make him climax and ejaculate and then finally bring his stimulated sexual erosion back to normal.

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 17:44)

Lasya was happy listening to it and found surprising that being a guy how the sales boy was explaining to her all these things.
Lasya asked the sales boy about him being so open
The sales boy replied that today it was common with role reversal that many couples were openly using the strapon and especially on the weekends there would be heavy rush of college girls and many times the collge girls teased the sales boy to moan and make sounds aahhh..... of how their boyfriends would feel pleasure if the girls fucked the guys with strapons.
The sales boy had to moan and make sounds aahhhhh......so that the girl customers would buy because if they were unsatisfied his lady boss manger would immediately remove him from his job and now with minimum education he would end up on streets, rather he found it was not so bad in dressing in Saree with makeup and openly discussing and explaining the girls about the strapons and other stuff in their shop and sell their products.
Lasya appreciated the sales boy`s openness and then commented about the navel he was exposing in his Lilac Saree and also told that his navel ring was good.
The sales boy thanked Lasya for her compliment.
Lasya then told the sales boy she will buy a bottle of the drug, few 15ml narrow tipped syringes.
Lasya told the sales boy she will also require 2 strapons with antidote / pleasure fluid.
The sales boy immediately packed those items in a cover and after Lasya paid the bill the sales boy gave Lasya a feedback form.
Lasya was told to write in the feedback form about how her experience in store was and whether the sales boy had answered all her queries and if she had to say anything
Lasya ticked the boxes of amazing experience and excellent response from sales boy and finally in comment box wrote sexy and beautiful sales boy had helped her find things easier.
The sales boy thanked Lasya for her compliment and
said her boyfriend was in for a special treat today with her strapon and he will moan himself to climax
Lasya smiled and came back to her house.

c (Thursday, 01 August 2019 17:52)

The time was approximate 8 o clock in morning. Lasya felt she had spent almost an hour at the shop.
Ajay was still in deep sleep.
Lasya went inside and opened her fridge
Lasya then mixed the drug in a cold chilled 2 liter water bottle.
Then she took the 15ml syringe and filled it with the drug mixed with chilled water.
Lasya then slowly went near sleeping Ajay walking on her toes not to disturb him.
Ajay was sleeping in a face down sleeping position. The back of the Ajay was up and since he was wearing only a pink blouse and nothing in the bottom his stark naked ass was on display.
Lasya slowly without disturbing Ajay stretched his asscheeks a bit and inserted the syringe in Ajays asshole and emptied the syringe.
Due to the cold water Ajay screamed and awoke startled.
Ajay got up on his feet from the bed and with both his hands he tried to cover his ass behind not knowing what has happened.
Seeing syringe in Lasya`s hand Ajay understood that Lasya has given him an injection in his asshole and angrily he asked her what Lasya had injected in his asshole.
Ajay was afraid that whether Lasya too injected the dangerous drug which Pushpa had injected into him and for which he had to get strapon fucked by Lasya.
Lasya told him not to worry and it was just harmless cold water that Lasya had injected in Ajays asshole as Lasya wanted to confirm that he was not having a previous days hangover effect of the drug and if any hangover was there the cold water which Lasya now injected into Ajays asshole would clean the drug.
Ajay told Lasya that he did not have any hangover of the drug and was now fine. He went inside the bathroom to get freshen up.
Ajay had a bath and washed the makeup. He thought now he would come out and wear jeans and t shirt and go.
But while having bath Ajay started developing a bit high though not of previous level but still he felt high and started biting lips uncontrollably and his hands automatically went near his asshole but with difficulty he could control his urge.
Ajay thought that it was the consequence of the previous drug and did not know what to do.
Ajay came out wearing towel and asked Lasya for pant and t shirt so that he could wear them and leave.
Lasya told him to first have breakfast she was cooking and then he could leave. Anyways today was Sunday and they did not have to go to office
Ajay was hungry and accepted.
He came to the dining table and sat on the chair in towel.
Lasya brought him breakfast and Ajay happily ate the breakfast and then Lasya told Ajay to watch tv for sometime.
Then after sometime Ajay asked Lasya for pant and t shirt so that he could wear them and leave as he was still in towel.
Lasya then brought a jeans pant and t shirt for Ajay to wear.
As he was about to wear them Lasya saw that uncontrollably Ajay was biting his lips but with great difficulty he was able to control.
Just as Ajay was about to put on t shirt Lasya stopped him saying that still Ajay was biting his lips which indicates that the after effect of drug was still there and Lasya told him to stay for the day in her house so that she would help him if his sexual arousal increased and as it was SUNDAY she was also free
Ajay thought for sometime and felt that in home if his arousal increased he could not control it so he decided to stay that day also in Lasya`s house as he thought she would help him.
Lasya then gave Ajay a satin violet nighty with floral designs saying Ajay would be more comfortable in the nighty than Jeans and any how as no one was around no one would see him.
Ajay too thought that inside the house he might be more comfortable in the nighty and so Ajay hesitatingly took the nighty and wore it. Then Ajay wore a floral designed panty which Lasya gave him and he refused makeup when Lasya asked him if he needed to apply makeup {lipstick bindi earrings bangles} Lasya too did not force Ajay and then Ajay sat on the sofa in the living room in his pink satin nighty and started watching tv

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:47)

After watching tv for sometime Lasya told Ajay that she was getting bored and told Ajay that they would play cricket with on the terrace.
Ajay hesitated but Lasya told Ajay that terrace in her house was not open and closed by a roof so no one would see them.
Lasya pulled Ajay to terrace.
Ajay saw that the terrace had walls on all sides and was covered with roof and it was like an empty hall and as Ajay was also bored he agreed to play cricket.
Lasya brought a coin and flipped the coin and Ajay said tails but it was heads and Lasya won the toss.
Lasya choose batting. Then Lasya got dressed in blue sports track pant and t shirt.
Lasya then brought a Pink shining Frock and told Ajay to get dressed in the frock for the game.
Ajay asked why Lasya asked him to wear a Frock and not Pant and Shirt.
Lasya replied that she had only 1 sports track pant and t shirt which she was wearing now and she gave away all her jeans and t shirt for laundry and they would come back washed and dried in the evening.
Lasya teased Ajay that if Ajay wanted to wear Lasyas saree then Lasya would give Ajay her saree.
Ajay did not want to get dressed in saree and that to not his subordinate Lasyas saree. So Ajay thought that wearing Frock was a better option.
Ajay hesitatingly removed his Nighty and wore the Pink coloured shining Frock.
Ajay observed that the Frock was designer cut as it had floral designs and many layer of ruffles and white lace.
The Frock was also cut in a way that it was exposing part of his Navel as in the Navel area of the Frock the ends and central part was cut thereby exposing centre and sides of Ajays navel.
Lasya then forced Ajay to wear lipstick and bindi just to complete his attire. Ajay was looking ravishing like a modern college girl who was going for a night party
Lasya then took bat and went for batting while Ajay took the ball and went for bowling.
The rules was the ball if passed him and hit the straight wall behind the bowler it was 4.
The 3 stumps design was drawn by Lasya on the back wall with a chalk and she took strike in front.
They played for sometime and it started getting bored.
Lasya then told Ajay that to make their game more interesting Lasya proposed that everytime Lasya hits a 4, Lasya would inject an injection into Ajays asshole.
If Ajay was able to bowl Lasya, then Ajay could give Lasya an injection in Lasyas asshole.
If the ball was defended then there would be no penalty.
Once after a person gets 25 injections in his/her asshole {Ajay or Lasyas asshole} they would change their batting and bowling positions and then the rules would remain same.
The first person to get a total of 50 injections in his/her
asshole {Ajay or Lasyas asshole} would lose and they had to obey the winner.
Lasya brought 2 bottles of 2 litre water from her fridge and 1 bottle she gave to Ajay and the other bottle she kept with her.
Lasya gave Ajay normal cold water bottle while she kept with her the drug mixed cold water bottle .
This was all part of Lasyas plan as she knew that once Lasya injected 50 injections in Ajays asshole, Ajay would uncontrollably ask Lasya for getting penetrated in his asshole with Lasyas strapon.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:49)

The game now started interestingly and first 4 balls bowled by Ajay was defended by Lasya
Then the 5th ball she hit for a 4.
Lasya smiled and immediately came near Ajay and told Ajay to bend over.
Ajay hesitatingly bent over.
Lasya happily lifted the ruffles and hem line of Ajays frock and pulled down Ajays panties.
Lasya then pulled Ajays asscheeks to expose Ajays asshole.
Lasya then inserted the syringe into Ajays asshole and rapidly pushed the drug mixed cold water into Ajays asshole.
Due to very cold water Ajay moaned saying aaaahhhhh....
Lasya burst out into laughter saying Ajay moaned like a cheap slut.
Ajay said he would bowl her next time and take his revenge by giving an injection in Lasyas asshole
Lasya said we will see who gives injection to whom.
The next 2 balls were defended by Lasya and the 3rd ball she again hit for 4 .
Ajay was ashamed and again Ajay bent over.
Lasya happily lifted the ruffles and hem line of Ajays frock and pulled down Ajays panties.
Lasya then again pulled Ajays asscheeks to expose his asshole.
Lasya then inserted the syringe into Ajays asshole and suddenly pushed the drug mixed cold water into Ajays asshole.
Due to very cold water once again Ajay moaned saying aaaahhhhhhhhhhhh..............
Lasya smiled and just said slut in Ajays ear.
Ajay did not react this time
After 4 balls Lasya again hit 4 and this time Ajay bent over and pulled down his panties and waited for Lasya .
Lasya lifted the hemline of Ajays frock and pulled his asscheeks and gave him another injection in Ajays asshole who just moaned saying aaaahhhhh....
Lasya smiled and again called Ajay a slut in his ear.
After 2 balls again Lasya hit a 4 and once again Ajay bent over removing his panty and pulling his frock a bit up thereby exposing his asshole to Lasya and Lasya happily gave Ajay another injection in Ajays asshole who moaned saying aaaahhhhh.................
Smiling Lasya repeated the word slut in Ajays ear
This way within no time Lasya gave Ajay 25 injections in Ajays asshole while Ajay was not able to give even 1 injection to Lasya.
Ajay thought that it was difficult here to bowl Lasya but since next he would be batting he would hit every ball a 4 and take his revenge on Lasya by injecting into Lasyas asshole.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:49)

Now Ajay came to batting . Before taking strike Ajay adjusted the hemline of his frock to cover his panties from being exposed.
Lasya teased Ajay by saying no need for Ajay to cover his panties as Lasya would clean bowl him soon and then Lasya would pull down Ajays panties and inject in his asshole.
Ajay was incensed and thought to defend first, then he would try to hit 4 and then take revenge on Lasya and also call Lasya slut and bitch everytime he gave her an injection.

The first 5 balls were defended by Ajay but the 6th ball when he tried to move a bit and hit it for 4 he missed the ball completely and was bowled.
Lasya smiled and happily came near him and told Ajay to bend over.
Ajay once again bent over and pulled down his panties and waited for Lasya while Lasya lifted the hemline of Ajays frock and pulled Ajays asscheeks and gave Ajay an injection in Ajays asshole and just as Ajay was moaning saying aaaahhhhh...............
Lasya told bitch and slut in Ajays ear.
Ajay hoped this time to bat more straight and not get bowled but after playing 4 balls defensively Ajay once again missed the ball totally and was bowled and as usual Ajay bent over and got an injection in his asshole from Lasya and the moaning and the teasing repeated.
Ajay batted few more times defensively ultimately getting bowled and getting an injection in his asshole from Lasya
But now as the count of injections that Lasya gave Ajay in Ajays asshole crossed 40, Ajay was developing more and more high and his concentration was decreasing.
After taking 40th injection his asshole from Lasya, Ajays hand started shivering a bit and he was not able to even hold the bat properly.
Ajay this time could not even play defensively forget attacking for 4, that he got bowled the first ball itself.
Lasya came forward while Ajay bent over lifting hemline of his frock and pulling down his panties and exposing his asshole to Lasya. Lasya pushed Ajays asscheeks with her hand to properly expose Ajays asshole and then inserted the tip of syringe in Ajays asshole and rapidly pushed the contents drug mixed with water into Ajays asshole and as usual Ajay moaned saying aaaahhhhhh.....and asusual Lasya teased Ajay saying slut and bitch in Ajay`s ear.
Ajay thought to control his senses and bat properly the next time but his mind was not listening to him and his hands were still shivering.
Ajay was getting bowled almost every ball now and Lasya was not at all stopping from giving Ajay an injection in his asshole.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:50)

Finally Lasya gave 50th injection into Ajays asshole while he failed to give even 1 to Lasya.
Ajay on getting the 50th injection became very high and was lost in thought and was sexually aroused to a very high level.
Lasya understood it was the effect of drug and she then immediately brought Ajay down to her bed room
Ajay was so lost in thought and sexually aroused that he uncontrollably bit his lips and was in no mood to understand what Lasya was doing to him.
First Lasya made Ajay to strip the frock and panty Ajay was wearing.
Lasya then took Ajay to the bathroom and Lasya washed away Ajays light makeup and gave him a smooth bath.
Then Lasya brought him out from the bathroom stark naked and made Ajay sit in front of a large mirror
Then Lasya made Ajay wear a bra and panty and then red blouse and red lehanga.
Then Lasya made Ajay wear a red bridal designer Saree with shining golden coloured border .
Ajay was looking beautiful in red bridal designer Saree.
Lasya readjusted Ajays pallu and pinned it in such a way that Ajays navel was exposed.
Lasya then applied lipstick, added bangles, sticker, ear rings and a nose stud and a golden coloured chain to his neck.
She then made him wear anklets that even his slight movement made sound.
Lasya then added a long flowing hair wig to Ajays head and then kept jasmine flowers on Ajays hairs
Lasya finally added a golden colored designer chain to Ajays waist. Now with the chain on his navel Ajay was looking a stunningly ravishing beauty.
Now Ajay was transformed into an amazing bride and Lasya thought now it was the time for Lasya to again deflower Ajay with Lasyas newer strapon which had the pleasure drug.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:51)

Lasya pulled Ajay to her bed and made Ajay lie on his back.
First Lasya blew his pallu a bit so that his total navel was exposed and then Lasya kissed Ajays navel.
Then Lasya suddenly passed her hand deep to Ajays navel.
Ajay deeply exhaled.
Then Lasya played with Ajays navel for sometime. Then Lasya lifted Ajays lehenga a bit and rubbed Ajays thighs for a bit.
Then Lasya slowly removed one by one the clothes Ajay was wearing.
First Lasya pulled out the red bridal saree which Ajay was wearing.
Then Lasya turned him a bit and loosenened the threads of his lehenga.
Then Lasya slowly pulled down Ajays red lehenga.
Then Lasya suddenly with a jerk pulled down Ajays panties so that he was stark naked from down.
Lasya then unbuttoned 2 of the hooks of Ajays blouse and pulled it only half so that the Bra which Ajay wore inside his red blose was visible.
Now Ajay was dressed only in his bra and red blouse.
Then Lasya kissed Ajay on his lips
Reflexly Ajay turned over to his back and bent over lifting his waist and exposing his asshole to Lasya.
Lasya said that her slut could not wait to moan.
Lasya pushed down Ajay and told him to wait.
Then Lasya first kissed his neck
Then Lasya played with his back side midriff hip regions.
Ajay uncontrollably once again lifted his hips and exposing his asshole to Lasya.
Lasya understood that Ajay was on so high and that he would become normal only after she fucked him with her strapon
Lasya herself removed the pant and shirt she was wearing and tied the new strapon which Lasya had brought to her waist.
Then Lasya pulled Ajays waist so that Ajays asshole was exposed clearly in all angles.

Lasya then spitted on Ajays asshole making it wet with Lasyas saliva and spread her saliva evenly on Ajays asshole by her index finger and Lasya suddenly inserted her new strapon into Ajays asshole.
Ajay shouted aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh..................
Lasya after fucking Ajay in his asshole in the back position turned him front and lifted his legs and Lasya penetrated Ajays asshole with her strapon from front.
Ajay moaned uncontrollably and was about to ejaculate but Lasya caught his penis tightly with her hand and told Ajay to wait and not to ejaculate as Lasya will cum before Ajay
Then Lasya made Ajay bend in missionary position and totally lifted his legs exposing his asshole.
Lasya then again spitted on Ajays asshole making it wet with Lasyas saliva and then Lasya spread her saliva evenly on Ajays asshole by Lasyas index finger and once again suddenly Lasya inserted her strapon into Ajays asshole.
Ajay felt mixture of pain and pleaure which was increased very much this time and uncontrollably moaning shouting aaaahhhhhh.................. and urgently wanted to ejaculate.
But Lasya held Ajays penis tightly with her hand and didnot let him ejaculate until Lasyas pussy became wet and with that the new pleasure fluid got deposited into Ajays asshole and Lasya at once left Ajays penis which Lasya had caught tightly with her hand
Ajay immediately ejaculated and slowly started recovering from the drug high .
Lasya then removed her strapon from Ajay`s asshole and lay in the bed next to him satisfied

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:51)

Ajay slowly regained his senses and was ashamed that Lasya fucked him again in his asshole with the strapon.
Now Ajay was feeling much better and thought that it might have been an after effect of drug which Pushpa injected in Ajays asshole and was happy that Lasya atleast fucked and penetrated him with her strapon and helped Ajay get relief from the dangerous drug.
Lasya lying beside Ajay was smiling and happy as the way she cheated Ajay in the name of cricket game and the way Lasya injected 50 injections of the drug into Ajays asshole and incapacitated him, and dressed Ajay as a bride in red bridal saree Lasya fucked and penetrated and deflowered Ajay with her strapon in Ajays asshole.
Ajay then slowly became totally normal and it was almost evening Ajay told Lasya that now he was feeling better and he would go his house and take some rest because tomorrow they had to go to office.
Lasya accepted and then gave Ajay a jeans and t shirt.
Ajay happily took the Jeans and t shirt from Lasya and was very happy that finally he was wearing pant and shirt a mans dress.
Ajay then told Lasya to not to tell anyone about him being humiliated by Pushpa and the entire episode of Lasya rescuing him and helping him.
Lasya agreed.
Ajay then left for his house.
Ajay in the night while sleeping in his house was remembering how Lasya had strapon fucked him in his asshole and also remembered how beautiful Lasya was and he wanted to fuck her.
Ajay made up his mind never to get fucked again with the strapon while he also wanted revenge on Lasya and he thought he would now fuck her because he was now not under the influence of any drug and show Lasya a womens place the next time he gets an opportunity with her.
The next few days in the office both Ajay and Lasya behaved like nothing had happened previously.
Ajay was happy that Lasya did not tell the remaining lady constables about his humiliation.
Though on seeing Ajay sometimes Lasya was giggling.
Ajay thought that this time not with strength but by intelligence he would solve a very difficult case so that no one would tease him.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:52)

The next week Ajay was called by superior police officer Neha.
Neha told Ajay to come and meet her immediately in her office
and Neha also told Ajay to bring Lasya along with him
Ajay & Lasya immediately left for Nehas office.
Neha asked Ajay & Lasya to come in and told him that Neha was assigning them a very difficult case.
Neha told that in Goa there was a bussinesswoman by name Anusha.
Anusha was owner of 3 large beach side resorts in Goa and was also the owner of 4 casinos.
Neha suspected that Anusha was dealing in drugs and also black money.
Neha told Ajay & Lasya to go to Goa as undercover cops and collect all the details of businesswoman Anusha and especially where Anushas money transactions were taking place.
Neha wanted to catch Anusha with full evidence.
So Ajay & Lasya had to infiltrate Anushas inner circle and gather all details.
Neha told Ajay & Lasya that if they were able to solve this case they would be given 2 superseeded promotions and also salary hike and also awards.
Ajay & Lasya felt happy on thinking about the promotions that they consented immediately.
Neha told Ajay & Lasya that it was a very serious case and has to be kept confidential and their identities would be erased from police records.
Ajay & Lasya accepted.
Neha told good and told Ajay & Lasya first they have to settle as a wealthy couple in the Goa.
They would be given a palatial beach facing duplex house with a swimming pool too.
All the dressed costumes makeups would be there and if they require anything they can contact Nisha who was her secret undercover cop but also as she had studied mbbs before coming to police department Nisha was working as a doctor in Goa.

Dr Nisha would guide both Ajay and Lasya in Goa
and they have to just follow her orders.
Ajay and Lasya accepted and Neha wished them all the best for the success of their mission.
The next day Ajay and Lasya both went by a flight to Goa and were both dressed in casual jeans and t shirt.
In the Goa airport Ajay and Lasya were received by Dr Nisha who was dressed in casual pant and shirt.
Ajay observed that Dr Nisha was about 28 years in age beautiful and had perfect figure 36-24-36.
Dr Nisha took them to the house in which they had to stay.
Ajay and Lasya observed that it was a very big Duplex house and with stair case for the first floor to inside.
The verandah had a swimming pool.
But the walls were very high and no one from outside could see inside but as there was no top the sunlight falling on the swimming pool looked beautiful
The beach was on eastern side from their house and it was clearly visible from their window.
It was hardly a 5 minutes walk to beach.
Dr Nisha then told Ajay and Lasya to first enjoy and get habited to Goa for first 15 days .
Dr Nisha then told Ajay and Lasya that they would have to manage the household chores like cooking and cleaning the house by themselves as any outsider or helper would leak the secrets of their mission.
After 15 days, their mission would start and Dr. Nisha would give Ajay and Lasya their 1st target.
Saying Dr. Nisha left.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:54)

Ajay and Lasya decided to explore the duplex house first. Ajay and Lasya saw that in the down stairs there was 1 bedroom ,1 kitchen, a huge hall with sofa set and a huge plasma tv.
The interior of the bed room was coloured pink and had pink coloured small frilly bed indicating girls colour.
Ajay and Lasya opened the shelf of long cupboards present there and saw that there were all filled with sarees , half sarees , frocks, skirts both long and short, pattu pavadai, single piece party dresses, sleveless nighties, baby stain nighties and other ladies dress which looked very expensive .
The side cupboard hade accesorries like bangles, anklets, golden coloured chains, lipsticks and other makeup kits and also different sizes and designs of ladies handbags
There was also a huge designer mirror present there which indicated that the room was mainly for women.
Ajay and Lasya next went to 1st floor.
The stair to the 1st floor was from the side of hall and the first floor had a large bed room on left side
Ajay and Lasya saw that the bed room was larger in size compared to the downstairs bedroom and had blue coloured walls and a larger king sized bed with attached bathroom.
Ajay and Lasya opened the shelf of long cupboards present there and saw that there were all filled with pants both formal and jeans and there were also several designer shirts and t shirts which looked very expensive and other mens dress.
The side cupboard hade accesorries like mens wallet mens body spray and other male accessories which indicated that the room was mainly for men.
Ajay and Lasya saw that there was another bedroom on the right side of first floor and it was locked and on it was written as do not open.
Ajay and Lasya understood that it might have been a secret room for their mission.

c (Friday, 02 August 2019 09:56)

Lasya teased Ajay that he can sleep in the ground floor ladies bed room as like previously he might want to get dressed in saree.
Ajay told Lasya to shut uo and told her that was due to effect of drug which Pushpa gave Ajay in his asshole and now he was totally normal and he would not let a women ever penetrate and strapon fuck him in his asshole.
Lasya said we will see.
Lasya didnot want to push the matter much and she told Ajay that he can sleep in the 1st floor Mens Bedroom while Lasya would sleep in the groundfloor Ladies Bedroom.
Ajay listening felt happy and thought that no matter what a girl is a girl and will surrender to a man so easily the way Lasya gave him the bedroom.
Ajay went to the first floor bed room opened the cupboard and wore a mans t shirt and track pant and then lay happily on the bed.
Ajay lying on the bed was not hinking about his mission rather he was thinking about crushing Lasyas ego by making Lasya do all the chores i.e. cleaning the house and cooking for him and then finally Ajay would fuck Lasya and get his revenge.
Lasya meanwhile went to the groundfloor ladies bedroom.
She opened the cupboard and from the ladies dresses present there sarees , half sarees , frocks, skirts both long and short, pattu pavadai, single piece party dresses, sleveless nighties, baby stain nighties and other ladies dress Lasya took a long violet coloured floral printed nighty and got changed into the nighty.
Lasya then opened the makeup cupboard and applied light makeup.
Lasya saw herself in the mirror and frowned at the site of a women wering a nighty as Lasya belonged to the modern womens thinking who thought that sarees, skirts and nighties are mans dresses and pant, shirt and trousers and are girls dress.
Then Lasya laid on the bed and was thinking of how to succed in the mission.
Lasya knew Ajay was incompetent and would not succeed so Lasya had to plan and think of schemes.
Lasya knew in this mission she required cooperation from Ajay but Ajays male pride would not allow Ajay to take orders or even listen to suggestions from Lasya.
Lasya then thought that if Lasya feminises Ajay then Ajay would lose half his male pride and rebellious thoughts.
Once after getting Feminised Lasya thought of forcing Ajay to do all the household chores of cooking and cleaning and knew that his male pride would force him to rebel.
Then Lasya thought after feminising Ajay slowly in the next few days Lasya would keep him under control with the help of the drug.
But Lasya did not want to forcefully inject the drug in Ajays asshole and was thinking of games and schemes by which Lasya would inject the drug in Ajays asshole just like previously the way in which Lasya used the cricket game to trick Ajay completely bring Ajay under Lasyas control.
Meanwhile Dr Nisha was preparing a list of targets and identifying the persons of Anushas innercircle and the ways to trap them and the ways to infiltrate Anushas innercircle.
Anusha meanwhile was almost controlling the entire drug and black money business in Goa and for the outterworld looking like a strong successful bussinesswoman and looking untouchable.
Will the secret mission of Ajay and Lasya of trapping Anusha succeed?????????????????????

Prabha (Friday, 09 August 2019 02:17)

Hi ,am Prbha from Chennai. My native is madura. I have done my master degree in bharathdasan University,now am working as sale executive in reputed company. Am staying alone for rent near saidapet. Near my room all are middle class family am the one single stay person. Every one treat me like there family members only because am a soft person and little possisive one. I used go in the morning and come evening like ninein my room after my dinner. Life goes very well, even in my office everyone likes me. Got good friendship in Chennai. So one fine day in my office organised party near by one hotel. We all went little early and enjoyed it. Am the one who drink only beer, even my friend three girls and other male staffs are having whiskey and other!! So I had two beer ,I become little light so I excuse myself and came out from there. When I came out because of dress air , felt little better. So thought to go room and sleep. While come I saw a tea guy on the road. I bought cigarette and start to go room. Because I don't smoke, so many people were smoking so I bought it for one enjoyment. I reached my room mine is in second floor, while goes I have cross many girly clothes because first floor and next to my room all are put their clothes for drying.. so many days I have touched everything including inners,, I never felt anything. But today I reached my room and switch off my room outside light and sat on stairs so that no one can see me while smoke. I started to smoke first time, I got severed cough. I just put that in bin went I side the room. Had some water and came out. I was thinking something in my mind. I don't know why I felt to touch that clothes today. I went near that clothes, today touched it felt some strange in my mind. Don't know because of drinks!

Prabha (Friday, 09 August 2019 07:42)

Prabha-2
I touched it one by one,, found one panty and bra. It was very old one very this and bra was slim rest too one. Feels something different in my mind. So went inside and thinking about,how they used to wear this many garments in one body. It's make more sense in my mind. So first time I searched in YouTube how to wear bra!? And similar webs like men wear bra and girl dress?? And all. Found many webs in Google. Felt embarrassed,, so I got the meaning of my interest. But I don't control myself, after reading all the story and photos of men's wearing women's clothes,I also want to try something different and enjoy myself. So again I went out I took that panty and bra silently came back to my room. I undressed myself,stand nude and taken bra first,my male organs got errected.. Some how I controlled. I put inside my hands moved to my chest. Feels very shy on me ,why am doing this for!! Can't able hook the bra due tight and old bra. Just placed as it is without hooking it, and taken that hole panty it's really very bad condition,, but that girl is going for college and other aunt's also wearing chudithar and decent dress. I don't who's panty is this, so I wore that one on my body. I touched my chest nipples � felt amazing. My male organs also came out through the holes. It becomes big compared to before. So removed everything and went out with my nude body and hang it on rope how it was before and came back to my room. I don't know someone can be find out me are not. I was scared whole night. Morning somebody will come and ask means how am going answer. Everyone speaks like their brother and son only. Even my neighbor next to my room sister Lakshmi also having some respect on me. She used to call me Anna ( brother) only. She has two kid. Her husband is driver who gone for abroad for work. Everyone believes me am a genuine. Felt like cry how am going to handle this,, thought to ran away from the place.

Piya (Sunday, 11 August 2019 03:35)

Back with a new story .
This is a story about me ( Piyush ) and my wife Alisha . Me n my wife worked in the same firm at a very high post , sometimes we had to compete to see who is at a better position . If I quit the job my whole department would be merged with my wife's department and vice versa . My salary was slightly more than my wife's salary and she didnt like that . But still we loved each other a lot and wanted to be with each other all the time .
My wife daily goes to gym and is in perfect shape . On the other hand after marriage I started to put on weight and now I am slightly fat . My wife says I am not as sexy n macho as I was .
She wanted me to go to her gym but I was just too lazy . This started to effect my work as now people were not intimidated by me so I was losing that bossy aura and persona I had .
So after some setbacks I decided to go to the gym .
My wife was so happy ,she took me shopping for gym . I was a gym virgin so I had no clues what to and what not to wear . She bought me multiple pairs of 3/4th skin tight lowers and skin tight t shirts , some were sleeveless too . Almost all the clothing she bought me was unisex . I had long hairs till my shoulders like bhuvan bam , so she bought me hairbands , ponytail clutches and bands too and finally shoes . Then she bought me protein powder which she uses , little did she knew that it was protein powder specially made for women .
She introduced me to the trainer , the trainer was a girl and her name was Neha .
She asked me what are my gym goals , me n wife both said losing fat . It was a gym specially made for women , there weren't many heavy dumbells but still it was a unisex gym . Wife said to the trainer , dont make a fitness program for him , he can simply follow what I do . So the trainer said you need to follow special diet too . My wife said he can follow mines and just when the trainer wanted to say that my wifes diet plan is for women and has estrogen increasing food , she got disrupted and forgot it , before she went she told me do follow a proper diet .
And from that day me n wife started to go to gym together . I did whatever she did , everything she did i copied , same weight same movements and same diet plan .
After a day or two I told her I sweat a lot and it is causing rashes on my body . My wife said that as I am too hairy , the sweat is reacting with skin . She asked me to shave . I clean shaved my face and after a lot of persistence my wife shaved my whole body . It was painful but after a week i felt that she was right as no inflammation or rashes were seen after that . So i started to shave my body regularly .

Piya (Sunday, 11 August 2019 04:03)

After two weeks i started to lose fat easily but a lot of changes in my behaviour was evident . I checked myself in the mirror all the time in different different poses . My face was getting rounder and cuter and I lost the sexy jawline I had . Also some fat was getting deposited in my chest n hips area but i thought it will burn like my belly fat . Also my skin was getting softer and although i was lefting heavier weight than before I felt I was getting weaker .
My wife thought it was just a transitional period so she ignored it .
You dont understand changes in yourself as you see yourself daily but after a week or so my wife knew something was wrong . Because now I almost had a flat belly but my boobs are clearly visible and so are my wide hips .
So when my wife saw me checking myself in the mirror in the gym in girly positions , she decided to talk to me .
Alisha - dear , is something wrong ?
Me - no baby everything is fine . Why do you ask ?
Alisha - you are acting all weird .
Me - nothing sweetie , its all good .
Suddenly she noticed a girly behaviour and said alright lets remove those clothes .
Me - not here baby , i feel shy .
Alisha - i dont want to do .. i just wanna see something .
Me - ok ok .
I removed my clothes in front of her and she saw big boobs and bigger nipples and when she touched them i felt weird and aroused and said hey , they are sensitive . She noticed and hourglass figure , and when she removed the clutch , she saw long n dense hairs flowing everywhere . Below the waist there was no trace that I was a guy .
She - oh god , you are looking like a woman !
Me - noo , its just fat in my chest it will go away like the belly fat.
Then she told me to look in the mirror and i was shocked .
Me - oh my god , what is happening ?
She - I dont know , lets see a doctor .
We both went to a lady doctor and explained everything , she asked what protein and diet i am taking .
Doctor told us that the estrogens levels in his body have increased enormously and thus he is acting n looking like a woman .
Me n wife were both shocked and asked for a solution . The doctor said we are going to monitor his situation and gave a few medicines , she said to comr back after a week . We went home .
Alisha - i am sorry honey , its all my fault .
Me - its ok , you didnt know .
Alisha - no no , i m sorry , please forgive me .
Me - its fine , i forgive you . What are we going to do now?
Alisha - dont worry , i will do whatever it takes to fix this .
Due to recently lost masculinity I couldn't work properly and my stuff wasnt following my orders so my company took a great hit and thry decided to merge my department with my wife's and fire me .
Suddenly everything in my life changed , I got fired from my job , I am looking like a girl . My wife tried to explain a lot but the board of directors were adamant . They said if she rebels more they would fire her too . We cant afford that so she made peace with the decision . Her salary and responsibilities were now doubled .
As there was plenty of harmonal havoc in my body I wasnt feeling much pain . I was sad but the harmones were keeping me happy .
I saw my wife crying at night and asked what happened ?
She said it was all her fault and now my husband's life is ruined becoz of her .
I said dont worry as long as I have you everything is going to be fine .
She was feeling very guilty so i consoled her . She said dont worry i will fix this and i promise you one thing , whatever happens I will be with you.

Piya (Sunday, 11 August 2019 04:17)

From next day she tried her level best to increase testosterone in my body , she gave me heavier weights to lift but i wasnt able to do any reps with it . She added testosterone boosters in my diet but nothing was working . I was feeling pain in my back n chest due to my breast size . So I had to wear a bra , she tried to make me wear my manly clothes but only the gym clothes and her clothes were fitting me . Nothing worked so after 15 days we went to the same doctor .
We explained her that I tried to act and be as manly as I could but nothing worked , also my clothes arent fitting me any more .
The doctor said we got the reports and I am sorry to say nothing will work to reverse it back . I mean if you want we can still do some operations to stop this so that his transformation into a complete woman stops but we cant reverse it . So it means you can still keep him as a male from waist down to knees but he will remain and act like a woman forever .
We had to take bold decisions and decided to go for it , after the operation was completed and i came out . I was a sexy and beautiful woman with a perfect figure but with male reproductive parts . The doctors told my wife , dont resist whatever he does and do support him , make him feel he is a real woman otherwise the turmoil in his body due to harmones will kill him .
My wife swallowed a bitter pill and accepted it . Due to heavy medics after the Operation i wasnt in complete conciousness . I had no idea what my life is going to be from tomorrow as my wife has been suggested to treat me as a complete woman , meaning I have to wear everything girly act girly and be treated as a girl . But the worst part is I will enjoy it , love it and ask for even more . But what can i say , i wont remember this after i wake up in the morning . Although i will have all my memories as a male but the harmones will make me feel that I have been a woman all my life .

Sneha (Monday, 12 August 2019 06:55)

Friendly Neighbor

Hi, My name Raji and my husband nikhil he is a fat middle aged since he is very rich he gave so much money to my parents to marry.On my first night due to his big belly and small penis he unable insert his penis inside my vagina, I was totally shocked and started crying he tried to console me after a sometime i got idea so i made him to sleep on the bed and i went on top and at least i got some pleasure, for balance i kept my hands on his chest but it is like a breast very soft after sometime i started pressing chest oops sorry breast,somewhat we enjoyed our first night after that day daily while having sex i am going top and playing active role. Since i am playing active my behavior is slowly changing one day i ordered dildo and shown it to nikhil. But Nikhil is a male chauvinist pig he never agreed for that, But my feelings are increasing and making more manly slowly purchased men's clothes with inners i wear them when i am alone at home.

Our neighbor family George family we do have combined balcony from backside of our houses and our balconies are separated by small wall around 3 feet anybody can easily jump through that wall. One day due to heavy wind my clothes are gone inside george's balcony. first i thought to ask Mrs.george but due to my manliness desires i jumped the wall and collected my clothes and saw Pinto george son trying his mom's clothes so slowly i took mobile phone from my pant pocket and started capturing him i successfully captured some pics. I said innocently hey pinto what are you doing and he shocked by hearing my voice and opened door and fell on my feet, i slowly took him inside and i said hey stupid you are coming out like this and any one saw you like this what about your parent's. Pinto got angry but controlled his anger and said see aunty you are wearing pant and shirt that is not wrong not only your woman every woman wears men's clothes even my mom does but if we men wear women's clothes all calls us mentally sick etc. I am boy i like to wear female clothes and i will behave like a girl if i dress up in sari it is very simple but no one understands us.

I took him near and hugged him and said don't worry dear i will support you, He said thank you raj i was shocked with my name change and said hey pinto i am leaving i think i can't help you because called me raj it means you have some bad feelings of me so i can't help you. I stood up and took my clothes and he fell on my legs but i said if you force me i will tell everything to your mom, then he left my legs i went to my house after going inside my house i closed all the doors,windows and removed my clothes kept my dildo started and masturbating my dildo, When pinto called me raj i felt like a heaven and i slept nude and i got a dream i sat on sofa reading news paper and i wearing white shirt and lungi my hair became short and white.Nikhil came wearing sari and he carrying a baby and pinto came and sat beside and he is pregnant i was totally confused and woke up.

Again i dressed in sari and came to balcony pinto waiting for me and said hey raj why you changed your dress, I asked his number he happily gave me and i messaged his pics in sari and warned him.Pinto was afraid and he drank whiskey and came to my house and started hitting my balcony door with his legs i opened he came inside and hold my hair tightly and told me to delete his pics in a loud voice he gave a warning, Pushed him and kicked on his balls and he fell on the ground and i told i will be their here only come to me if you wanna fight me once again.

.

Sneha (Monday, 12 August 2019 07:12)

Friendly Neighbor

After some time he came to me tried to punch i hold his hand and kicked his right leg and before he realizes i twisted his right hand which i hold to back and kicked on his back he fell on the ground once again. This time he understood i am more stronger than him so he started begging me by touching my legs. I said pinto why are you over reacting for small issues i think you have to balance yourself. Pinto said you are saying this to me and i said see i came voluntarily to help you but even without making our friendship you said something which made me anger and i left from their and you commented me once again to provoke me and know you gone a head came to me to hurt me, What mistake i done to you just thinking to help you, Pinto said sorry aunty i misunderstood you with a whole society, you came to help me but i am fool tried to hurt you.

I said please leave pinto i will never reveal anything to anyone what happened between us. Pinto said aunty we will make great friends and i promise i will get angry on you and i will hurt you, i will be always your good girl. I said ok this is your last chance he happily agreed. I said pinto come to my room i gave him a bra and said use this bra i think this will suits you better He thanked me and left from their. I am very happy because know he is totally in my control and feel in my trap.

Slowly we started chatting and he sends his pics in female avatar and i started sending my pics male avatar we changed our names as raji to raj and pinto to preethi, one day preethi came to my apartment and said i am getting bored then i said let's go to a movie. Preethi also agreed but i said we will go movie as preethi and raj. He was shocked and started begging me but i din't listened and said if you won't come i will never see your face. So he said okay i told a place where to come, Since he don't have to wig i gave my scarf to cover his face i kept cap i am looking like a man.

I took a bike for rent and went in front of pinto and stopped bike he opened his mouth wide seeing me driving bike. I sighed him to sit beside he came to sit two side but i said woman should sit one side and he sat one side we both gone to theater i took a corner seats since it is a flop movie nobody is their in the theater after we sat on our seat i checked we are not visible to any one and i pinched preethi's cheeks and removed scarf from his face but his head is covered with scarf. I said you are looking pretty and he said thank you for all this i want to do something for you because you gave me such a great pleasure. I said will you give a blow job i said opening my pant zip he kissed my dildo and started masturbating it and after some time he took my dildo inside mouth and started licking it like a lollipop. But suddenly lights are on in theater and we became normal and i kept my dildo in side my pant and preethi kept her scarf some body came near to us and started shouting on us for doing sex in their theater i tried to explain him but they are not listening to me and preethi is crying and they called police.

Please post your comments

Sneha (Monday, 12 August 2019 10:46)

Friendly Neighbor

Even i was terrified listening word Police if they asked about our id proof's they will came to know about us. So i was looking a plan to escape but that man who put a blame on us kept 4 people around us to guard. I saw Preethi alias Pinto he kept his head down and crying.That old man came once again and started shouting on me again for creating situation to girl like this, he tried to hit me also but his sub ordinates stopped him doing. Police came 2 Lady constables and one Lady S.I came their that old man told every thing to that lady Sub Inspector. 1 lady constable hold preethi's hand and another lady constable took my bike keys. Me, Preethi, Constable and Lady S.i went to Police station on police vehicle.

Lady Sub Inspector hold my Shirt and pulled me to one prison and she sighed lady constable to handle that girl that lady constable waived her head as a acceptance. She came inside the prison with a Cane i thought she will hit me. She said to remove my pant i was afraid and so i did what she said and she told to remove my underwear too. This time i am bit hesitant but she shouted so heavy so i removed my underwear seeing my dildo she was shocked and said are you woman i nodded my head as yes.She said don't worry i won't do anything to woman but i want a favor from you i said please tell me. She said i like role reversal that's why i joined this department to enjoy my manliness but i feel something more. I said what do you want she said my desire is bit different i want man to dress up a woman for me who presses me legs and cooks for me. I said ok i will help you find a soul mate for you. we both hugged each other and she din't file case on us. I came out from prison and Preethi pressing lady constables legs.Lady S.i told leave that girl. Me and Preethi left from police station i stopped bike at same spot where i picked preethi he din't spoke any word after we caught. I gave my bike and went to my home and saw near balcony i couldn't see preethi their so i jumped the wall to look though window. But he closed window too, I texted him a message i am terrace he opened the door. I went inside the room he hugged me and started crying loudly i closed his mouth and told him to be silent. I told him to forget that happened today, I took him on my lap and consoled for a while after a 3 jokes his mood become normal.

I asked him your room become bit more girlie than earlier, He said see this shown his barbie dolls collection. I gave him satin nightie to him he said i will wear in front of you and i said i can't resist your beauty. He blushed with my words and said you have to bear my beauty he removed his track and T-shirt inside he wore female inner wear and he wore nightie.Nightie coming tills his thighs his body is glowing i pulled him gave a tight kiss on his lips. My cell phone started ringing our mood spoiled and i checked that lady S.I calling me i lifted the call. She warned me saying that you have to help me or else i will keep you both in jail. I said mam i help you please trust me you know finding a right will take time please provide some time. She said ok and disconnected the call. I explained situation to preethi he said i have one friend.

Next day preethi called his friend anand who is so excited to get in touch with a woman like her.So I called lady S.i to one of us friend's home because my friend stays in foreign and gave keys to me for cleaning monthly. Anand and preethi came i told anand to get ready and preethi to leave because That S.I din't saw preethi even anand told preethi to leave. After preethi left anand went inside one bed room and after 1 hour he came out wearing silk sari with all imitation jewelry he is looking like a perfect house wife since his face structure is round with hair and fair.

I called Lady S.I to come, She said i am coming so i told anand to handle everything i am leaving know she want nobody her apart from you i think she want to spend private time with you. He was nervous and kissed my feet i liked it i think i want to tell preethi this because even she has to do the same thing to show respect towards me. Lady S.I came and i left from their leaving both Anand and Lady S.i their.

I went to my home preethi came and asked everything is ok i said yeah but i am very tired.He said my poor baby and kissed on my cheeks to boost my energy and he took my legs in his lap and started massaging my legs. I received a call again the lady S.I i lifted it and she started scolding i asked for the reason she said anand alais anandi is my nephew we both are shocked.

Please post your comments

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:07)

MODERN DAY FASHION
AJAY was 22 years, male fashion ramp walk model
AJAY reported for his next ramp walk project at a big 5 star hotel.
AJAY today had to wear the dresses designed by Designer CEO and chief fashion designer LASYA and model those dresses by walking on the ramp.
Ajay reported at the 5 star hotel reception counter and was asked to take a seat alongside 6 OTHER male models and 6 female models.
After sometime LASYA came near them and told the male models to follow her to a room.
LASYA was dressed in Blue Mens blazer suit and was looking handsome
All male models were told to wait outside a room and come one after another.
AJAY and the other models were expecting to wear BRANDED TROUSERS & SHIRTS seeing the richness of the hotel and their booking company which was looking lavish.

But then AJAY was stunned when LASYA handed AJAY the dress he had to model.

THE DRESS CONSISTED OF:-

White Lace BRA & PANTIES

RED BLOUSE WITH FLOWERS ON IT

RED LEHENGA

A pair of Black 3 inch HIGH HEEL WOMENS SLIPPERS

These were womens clothes.

A mistake surely thought AJAY.

Only female fashion models wore things like this Ajay thought.

Ajay told Lasya that he was given wrong female models dress.

LASYA told Ajay that todays modern fashion was

Career minded women dressed in Suits, Pant & Shirts while it was for men who are more or less have become househusbands to dress in Sarees, Half Sarees, Frocks, Skirts, Middis and even apply makeup and look pretty like a daisy feather for his wife when she returns from the office

Ajay refused to wear the HALF SAREE he was given and told Lasya he wanted to quit and go.

Lasya reminded him that he signed for contract and he had to wear and model in whichever dress was given to him

Ajay was shocked that he signed the contract without reading it properly but now he had to wear whatever dress LASYA gave him.

AJAY shrugged and resigned himself to the weirdest assignment of his career yet.

AJAY went to the bathroom, stripped and put on White Lace BRA & PANTIES

AJAY then wore the RED BLOUSE WITH FLOWERS ON IT and the RED LEHENGA

AJAY finally tucked the voni of the violet half saree to his waist.

Ajay then came out.

Lasya smiled at him while Ajay felt shy.

Lasya then told Ajay to sit in front of a big vanity mirror and then LASYA started to apply makeup

Lasya first put on thick glossy pink lipstick on Ajays lips .

Lasya then applied mascara to Ajays eyes

Lasya then made Ajay wear dangling ear rings , bangles and anklets, and a long hair wig.

Lasya then told Ajay to lie on a small bed there

Lasya then blew the voni of Ajays half saree and drew a tattoo on Ajays navel

Lasya then applied a navel ring to Ajays navel.

Lasya then made Ajay wear a gold coloured chain on his navel which increased Ajays beauty

Finally Ajay got up and seeing himself in the mirror he was shocked at how beautiful amazing girl he has become.

Lasya then told something was missing and she blew the voni of his half saree and drew a mole like mark on Ajays navel which amplified his beauty.

Lasya then tucked the half saree and tied it with a safety pin so that the entire midriff and navel of Ajay was exposed.

The navel ring, navel chain and navel tattoo which Lasya applied on Ajay were increasing his beauty.

Ajay looked in mirror and was shocked as he looked like a married bride in half saree on her wedding night eagerly waiting to seduce her husband.

To Ajays horror Lasya even made Ajay wear jasmine flowers to his head.

Lasya told Ajay that the smell of Jasmine flowers was mesmerising and increase the mood of women audience in the crowd.

Ajay felt humilating but did not say anything.

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:11)

Finally Lasya made Ajay wear A pair of Black 3 inch HIGH HEEL WOMENS SLIPPERS

The shoes were an awkward fit and designed for style not comfort.

Ajay slipped and fell several times trying to walk in the high heels.

Lasya told him to put his weight at the toe end so that he would not slip and it worked amazingly for Ajay.

Lasya told Ajay to practice walking in those high heels for 3 hours by the time of start of show so that he would not slips on the ramp.

Lasya warned Ajay that if he slipped on the ramp or didnot perform proper seducing ramp walk on the stage that night he would be strapon fucked in AJAYS asshole by LASYA for spoiling their show.

Ajay became terrified and started practising to walk in high heels IN THE LONG CORRIDOR BACK SIDE OF THE ROOM.

Lasya then called inside the next male model whose name was SUHAS.

Suahas too had expected to wear trousers shirts or any other branded mens wear But WAS SHOCKED AND SURPRISED when LASYA gave Suhas the dress he had to model.

The dress was:-

Black Lace BRA & PANTIES,

Black shining BLOUSE,

Black short skirt,

A pair of Black 4 inch HIGH HEEL WOMENS SLIPPERS

Suhas too protested of wearing a female models dress but was reminded of his contract by LASYA

SUHAS too first hesitated but then shrugged and resigned himself to wearing the Black SKIRT

SUAHS went to the bathroom, stripped and put on BLACK Lace BRA & PANTIES which had lot of frills as design.

SUHAS then wore the BLACK BLOUSE and the BLACK SKIRT.

The black blouse was tight fit and was hardly coming upto top of Suhas navel exposing part of his midriff.

Suahas tried to pull the black blouse a bit down but he understood it was designed to expose his waist and navel and midriff.

The black shining skirt too was small in length that it was covering only his upper thighs while the rest of his thighs were for display.

SUHAS then came out while Lasya was uncontrolloably trying to control her laughter.

Suhas felt humiliated at the thought of wearing and modelling in a black short skirt exposing his navel and thighs which would have been the work of a female model few years ago.

Lasya then made Suhas sit in front of a big vanity mirror and then LASYA applied makeup to SUHAS.

Lasya first put on thick glossy red lipstick on SUHAS lips .

Lasya then made Suhas wear dangling ear rings which came upto suhas neck and wear making sound even if he moved his head slightly.

Lasya then made Suhas wear bangles and anklets and a long hair wig.

Lasya then made Suhas lie on the small bed present in the room and then Lasya pulled up the short blouse which Suhas was wearing thereby exposing his entire midriff and navel

Suhas tried to protest but Lasya told him to remain silent or else Lasya would immediately turn him over and fuck him with her strapon.

Suhas was terrifed and remained silent.

Lasya then drew a tattoo on Suhass navel.

Lasya then applied a navel ring and navel chain on Suhass navel

Then finally Suhas got up and pulled down his blouse a bit thereby covering a part of his navel.

Suhas was stunned when he saw in the mirror the image of a beautiful college going teenage girl dressing sexily to please her boyfriend.

Lasya then made Suhas wear white flowers with sweet fragrance and finally gave Suhas a 4 inch high heels to wear.

Suhas too felt discomfort and was slipping and falling everytime he tried to walk.

Lasya told how to balance in high heels and told Suhas to practice walking in those high heels for 3 hours by the time of start of show so that he would not slips on the ramp.

Lasya warned Suhas that if he slipped on the ramp or didnot perform proper seducing ramp walk on the stage that night he would be strapon fucked in SUHAS asshole by LASYA for spoiling their show.

Suhas became afraid and went to the LONG CORRIDOR BACK SIDE OF THE ROOM to practice walking.

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:13)

When Suhas came out to the corridor and saw Ajay he was shocked as Ajay was in half saree.

Suhas looked the way Ajay wore the voni of his half saree exposing his navel.

Suhas saw that the design of tattoo on Ajays navel was a bit different from his and understood that Lasya drew different designs on each of their navels.

Ajay too looked at Suhas and was shocked that Suhas was in short black blouse and short skirt.

Ajay felt a bit happy that at least he had the better dress and he did was wearing a 3 inch heeled slippers while Suhas was wearing 4 inch slippers.

They both looked like sisters in appearance.

They did not speak much and went on practicing their ramp walk in their high heeled shoes.

Lasya then called the 3rd male model Ramesh.

Lasya made Ramesh wear a red bra and panties.

Lasya made Ramesh wear a puple frock with lot of lace and frillies and threads with attractive makeup and 4 inch heeled slippers.

The frock was designer cut and partly cut near the midriff area exposing Rameshs navel.

Lasya then applied makeup to Ramesh and on seeing in mirror Ramesh looked like a college girl dressed for a Saturday night party or a girl dressed for a dinner.

Ajay and Suhas on seeing Ramesh were partly happy that they had better dress.

Lasya then called the 4th male model RAJESH.

Lasya made Rajesh wear a blue bra and panties.

Lasya made Rajesh wear a tight white shirt which had buttons rather hooks on wrong side and was looking like a blouse.

Then Lasya made Rajesh wear a violet frock like school girl uniform

To Rajeshs embarrassment he even had to wear a small tie on the shirt.

Rajesh was pulling the hemline of his uniform so that atleast his panties would not get exposed.

Lasya then made Rajesh wear a hair wig which had middle partition and tied the hair on the wig in 2 pony tails fashion and made Rajesh wear 2 red coloured roses on each of his ponytail

Lasya then made Rajesh wear red lipstick and applied a designed sticker on his forehead.

Lasya then applied small clip on earrings to Rajesh which a school girl would wear

Lasya then made Rajesh wear small red glossy bangles on his hand which made sound on movement

Lasya then made rajesh wear a 4 inch high heels sandals

Lasya then gave a dummy lollypop to Rajesh and told that on stage he had to suck the lollypop teasingly for the pleasure of female audiences.

Rajesh felt stupid but had to obey.

Rajesh saw in the mirror that he was looking like a well dressed school girl who would teasingly suck the lollypop to attract boys.

RAJESH then came to the corridor and seeing other models he felt a bit happy that atleast his waist and navel was covered while the other models Ajay,Suhas & Ramesh felt that Rajesh felt like a stupid seductive school girl.

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:16)

Lasya then called the fifth male model RAJU.
Lasya made Raju wear a black bra and panties.
Then Lasya made Raju wear small pink sleveless blouse and long transparent white ruffled skirt.
The sleveless pink blouse was tied with a single thread to the back of Rajus neck by Lasya.
The long white ruffled Skirt was designer cut with lot of hanging threads, frillies, laces and also a bit transparent exposing the black panties that Raju was wearing.
Since the pink sleveless blouse Raju was wearing was too short it was exposing Rajus upper chest and total back and also total midriff and navel and waist.
Lasya drew a different design of tattoo on Rajus navel and finally made him wear navel ring and a golden coloured navel chain which amplified the navel beauty of Raju.
Raju then asked Lasya for a Voni or something to cover his upper chest but Lasya refused saying the dress model had no Voni and it was designed to exposed upper chest and navel fully.
Raju felt shy but had to obey Lasya who had a stern face but Raju knew she was controlloing her laughter
ON seeing in a mirror Raju felt like a cheap hooker or bar dancing girl in the bar.
Raju was given 4 feet high heeled women slippers and he went to corridor to practise walking.

Ajay, Suhas,Ramesh and Rajesh on seeing Raju were partly happy that atleast their dresses did not expose total navel midriff waist like Raju whose total upper chest and midriff navel waist was on display with the small pink blouse he was wearing.

Raju too felt humilating and looking at others he felt he was dressed in more revealing womens clothes

Lasya then called the 6th male model Madhu.
Madhu was stunned when Lasya gave Madhu a 2 piece pink colored bikini but he had to obey as per contract.
Madhu stripped totally in front of Lasya.
Lasya helped Madhu wear the 2 piece pink colored bikini.
The pink top of BIKINI was tied with a single thread to the back of MADHU`s neck by Lasya.
THE pink top of bikini was totally exposing Madhus upper chest waist hip navel and all his curves.

Madhu then took the pink lower of BIKINI and too his shock he found it was was a pink g sting panty.

MADHU hesitated and asked Lasya for a better dress

Lasya refused and told him not to waste her time and dress immediately in that pink g string orelse

Lasya would make Madhu walk on the stage totally naked.

Madhu hesitingly slowly pulled up the pink g string and found that wearing the g string was no different from being totally naked as the g string had a single thread on the back and was totally exposing his ass.

Madhu was a bit happy that it covered a bit of his front or else he felt he was almost naked.

Madhu was felling embarrassing as he had to dress in a pink bikini g string dress that too in front of a women Lasya who he thought belonged to the weaker sex.

To Madhus horror Lasya then applied Pink glossy lipstick to his lips and applied other makeup items.

Madhu was given a 2 inch beach wear womens slippers by Lasya.

Lasya then made Madhu wear a long loose flowing hair wig and then Lasya applied purple chiffron flowers to Madhus head which increased his beauty.

Finally Lasya made Madhu wear a silver designer chain on his navel and then Lasya drew a mole like mark on Madhus navel to increase Sex appeal.
ON seeing in a mirror Madhu felt like a woman on the beach.
Madhu felt partly happy that atleast Lasya didnot give him very high heels to wear.

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:23)

Finally Madhu went out to the long corridor and was shocked to see other male models as he expected all the male models to be dressed similar to him in bikini with g stings but was surprised that atleast they had a better dress of half saree or skirt or frock but he had to wear the most revealing dress.

The other contestants also felt happy seeing Madhu dress in revealing 2 piece g sting bikini and felt lucky that they were not in his shoes.

Even Raju who felt he had dressed like a cheap bar girl was happy on seeing Madhu.

Madhu felt embarrassing and humiliating but had no way to escape and had to obey.

Finally after 3 hours Lasya told them to come to the first floor hall.

Ajay ,Suhas, Ramesh, Rajesh, Raju and Madhu hesitatingly walked to the first floor slowly thinking what other people would fell seeing them model in womens dresses

Ajay ,Suhas, Ramesh, Rajesh, Raju and Madhu were surprised to see that all of the female models who would walk in ramp along with them were dressed in traditionally masculine costumes. In suits, with flat shoes, or in casual shirts and trousers.

The female models were also completely covered up. Not a single calf or midriff on display. Whilst the legs and arms of all the males were on show for all to see!

The female models first saw Ajay, Suhas and on seeing the men dressed and looking uncomfortable, smirked, teased and made comments about how pretty they looked and were they managing in their half saree, skirts, and high heels?

The female models then saw Raju dressed in short sleeveless blouse and long transparent long skirt and started giggling and smiling seeing Raju total midriff and navel and the way he was dressed.

The female models then saw Rajesh dressed in school girl uniform and started laughing unable to control their laughter

The female models then burst in hysterics when they saw the last male model Madhu dressed in a pink 2 piece bikini with g string. THEY comented about his beautiful curves.

Madhu was ashamed and remained silent

In the first floor there was a big hall and a centre ramp on either side were women sitting dressed in corporate suits while few were dressed in jeans shirts. Few men were also present in the hall as audience.

Few lady photographers too were present dressed in modern day jeans and handsome t shirts.

The guys felt humiliated to be seen by so many girls dressed in womens dresses while none of the women there was wearing even a trance of womens dress and were all dressed like men.

C (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 00:29)

It was time for the show.
Standing behind a closed curtain they heard the voice:- Lasya tell
"Ladies and Gentlemen, I am proud to present my latest creations “The modern days fashion”
A glimpse into how fashion will evolve for men and women in an era of female dominance and male submission! Where a career minded women would expect her househusband top look fresh like a daisy when she returns from her office.

The curtains opened and first the male models had to appear on the stage 1 by one.
This was the future of male fashion.

AJAY=HALF SAREE {a modern husband waiting for his dominant wife on his wedding day night }

SUHAS=SHINING BALCK SHORT SKIRT{a modern husband going to party with his dominant wife }

Ramesh = purple frock {a modern husband going for a dinner or Saturday night party with his dominant wife}

Rajesh = violet school girl uniform {future of dresses to be worn in all colleges by college going guys}

RAJU = pink sleveless blouse & long transparent white skirt. {modern dresses worn by men working in bars and restaurants}

Madhu = beach girl {modern day dresses worn by men in beaches and in holidays}

Smiles, Applause, Whistles rippled through the mainly female audience.

The few males in the audience looked dumbfounded and looked in horror

Eventually, the show was over and huge success
The male models felt relieved and were happy that finally they could resume wearing their normal clothes pant and shirts.

The modern days fashion was well received by the fashion world and became the talk of the town.

Huge posters and billboards of the male models were set up on roads.

The modern women wives and girlfriends started pestering their male partners that they also dress prettily in similar modern days fashion dresses.

Few men were forced and few accepted happily while the others thought that eventhough they resisted now they understood that the day was not far away when too had to wear half sarees, short skirts, frocks and even bikinis with makeup and high heels to please their girlfriends or wives.

The male models even though they felt humiliated that they had to dress and dowalk ramp in half saree or short skirt ,they became famous overnight and had got calls from several dress fashion industries.

They were happy to earn more in a single day dressed in half saree or short skirt than they earned the entire year wearing pant and shirt.

After 2 years the male models totally lost their hesitancy and were eager to model in any womens dresses for the money they were receiving.

The final indignity came after 3 years , when Lasya again called these male models and announced her new lingerie line. “Lace panties, stockings and suspenders, thongs.”

Ajay , Suhas, Ramesh, Rajesh, Raju and Madhu happily accepted to model for Lasya in those Lace panties, stockings and suspenders, thongs.

Ajay , Suhas, Ramesh, Rajesh, Raju and Madhu Happily modeled in those lace bras, lacy lingerie and stockings and suspenders, thongs and impossibly high heeled shoes.

As Ajay , Suhas, Ramesh, Rajesh, Raju and Madhu pranced down the catwalk (accustomed to wearing high heels), the male models felt that they were no different from what a female model would have been wearing just a few years earlier.....and how fast the world has changed from a male dominant one into a women dominant one…….

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:04)

Zoobi I loved your story. Its a shame you didn't complete it due to some losers. Here I have tried to edit and extend it. It is for you.. enjoy

I was a normal man working at shoe factory in Delhi. I had a simple life
but I was an introvert guy and I was nervous around ladies and avoided
them. I was one of 13 children of my parents and most of them were in
bihar. I was thin and had a normal lifestyle. It all started when a guy
called Salman Siddiqui joined my office. He was around 35 years old but
he looked younger as he was very muscular. He was around 6 feet 4 inches
tall and had a dark complexion. He worked in the same room as I did and
he said he was pretty new in town.

He was very friendly with me and we used to have smoke together. After a
few days he invited me for a drink. We got drunk and started telling our
personal stories. He told me about his village and asked me about my
family. I came to know that he had 5 children and a wife back in a
village in eastern UP. It was a fun night otherwise and our friendship
became stronger. We soon started having lunch together and he was a
great cook. He was living with some of his relatives but apparently he
was not very happy and was searching for a rented home.

After he got his first salary he invited me for drinks on a weekend. We
went to a bar and he soon became emotional and started telling how much
he missed his wife and his family.. He said that he has not lived alone
since many years and started crying. I felt confused seeing a big man
like him cry and everybody was watching us. To avoid further
embarrassment and as a friend I offered him my place to stay for some
days as I lived alone. He jumped on this and immediately agreed to my
offer. He immediately paid the tab and told me that he will collect his
luggage from his relatives and come with me tonight. I had not expected
it too soon and tried to say he could come from tomorrow or from next
month. He seemed to pay no heed and said it is already tomorrow my
friend. I am a great cook and your life will become easy from now.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:08)

We booked the cab and went to my home. Since I lived in a 1bhk
apartment, I offered him to sleep on the couch but he asked me will I
mind if he sleeps on the bed with me as he doesn't want to sleep alone.
I said it was small for two people and as I was completing my sentence
he was already in my bed. I reluctantly got into the bed and he was
asleep in a few minutes. I also went to sleep. At some point in night I
found he started hugging me tightly from behind. He was murmuring his
wife's name. I tried to remove his grasp but he was strong. He had his
hand on my waist and was spooning me. I could even feel his organ. I was
very ashamed and released myself somehow. It woke him up and he realized
his mistake but said that is how he has slept with his wife for 12 years
and assured that he would get over in a few days.

Same thing happened the next day but this time he said sorry in advance.
Soon after he slept he had hands in my waist again. I turned away from
him but he turned towards me and spooned me. It was very uncomfortable
as it felt that I was totally covered by him. I ignored it as he had
said sorry earlier. We slept like that and when I woke up he was already
up with breakfast and he said he was very sorry and promised to control
himself in a few days. However, it became a norm - everyday he would say
sorry but do the same thing in night and again apologize in morning. I
also ignored it and hoped he would get over it. Some days he tried to
grope my chest also but since there was nothing to grope his hands used
to go back to waist. I used to feel invaded sometimes but slowly started
to accept it and made peace with it. He used to do a lot of household
work and made breakfast and lunch. Dinner was my job. I was saving more
also in this arrangement.

After 3 months he got drunk again and started crying, he was missing how
he and his wife used to go out and watch movies. He then opened his
suitcase and showed me a burqa. He showed me two tickets for the late
night show. I understood and said no immediately to which he said that
since we were sleeping together since past 3 months he thought it would
be ok. I told him that I was just trying to help him, I reminded him I
was his friend not his wife but he again started crying and pleaded. I
refused many times but he insisted so finally I said yes. I started to
wear it over my shirt and jeans but he laughed and said people would see
through you in bright areas. He went back and came with a suit and a
purse. He told me to change so that people don't suspect. I agreed and
changed. It was a strange feeling. When I came back he told me to sit
and opened the purse and took out a nail polish and took my hands and
painted them. I sat there like an idiot man wearing burqa and nail
polish just to please another man. After that we were ready to go. It
felt very strange wearing the suit and the black burqa. It was like I
was hidden from the world now. The whole word thought of me as a girl
but inside this garment I was still a man trying to help a friend.

He brought his bike and I started sitting like a man with legs on boths
side. Salman laughed and told to sit like a lady wirh both legs on one
side. It was hard to sit like that and he started driving fast and I was
forced to hold him tight to maintain balance. At a redlight I saw
another girl sitting behind her boyfriend and wondered what I was doing.
We watched the movie and he held my hand for the whole time. When we
came.back I started removing the clothes but he again pleaded me to wear
them.for that night. I said it would be very awkward for me but he
insisted. We went to bed like that. He held me very tightly and started
addressing me as zoobi and started kissing my neck and back I told him
to stop but he didn't listen he rubbed his organ behind me back and I
guess he ejaculated there as I found stains on my burqa the next day.
When we woke up he was still adressing me as.zoobi, it was a sunday and
now he wanted to buy some more dresses for me.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:09)

I almost said yes but it didnt felt right. I was not ready to for all
that. i made an excuse that i had to meet a friend. salman was not
expecting this reaction. He said that he had planned the whole day for
us. I insisted that I had to go and started getting ready in my male
clothes. I removed my nail polish which saddened him further. He started
asking questions about this friend. He wanted me to write down his
address, contact details and the time by which I would be back. I was
very angry and wanted to shout on him but a part of me thought that he
was just being protective. I said I will call you after reaching and
left. He offered to drop me but I refused.



I went to a cafe and had a smoke after ages. I tried to think and make
sense of yesterday and the past 3 months. I was slowly being turned into
a woman? I promised myself i would tell him to leave my flat. I decided
to be tough. No one had dared to ask me where i was going since i had
left home 5 years ago. I am a man and I cannot let another man take
control of my life. I thought that I would ask him about his wife and
why were they not together. I will tell him to bring his whole family
here so that he leaves me alone.

I reached home in the evening. salman made tea and started asking about
the friend. He noticed I had smoked and told me to stop smoking. I said
it was none of his business to which he reacted very strongly and
slapped me. It was the first time anyone had slapped me after school.
Instead of getting angry, I became upset and went to my room and locked
the door. There were tears in my eyes, I thought that six months ago if
someone had hit me I would have fighted back but today I ran into my
room like a girl. He came to the door knocking loudly and said he was
sorry. I shouted at him and told him to leave my house. he said that he
has started seeing his wife in me. I got even more angry and shouted, "I
am a man you idiot, I have a dick. Go bring your wife here and fuck her.
leave me alone please." I started sobbing. It was the first time I was
crying in years. what had he done to me. I controlled myself and went
out. He fell on my feet and said sorry. I asked him to bring his wife
here and live happily. He replied that he had 8 kids and parents. His
wife was taking care of them. He took out a framed photo from his
suitcase and showed me. It was from his wedding, his wife was really
very beautiful and looked like a princess. She wore a mughal maang teeka
and big nose ringh. Seeing her and listening to her story, I calmed
down. We agreed that he will sleep in drawing room from now. He said
that he was just taking care of me. He loved me as a friend and never
forced me for anything. I had agreed to everything myself. I realized he
was right and decided to be firm.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:09)

We slept in different rooms that night. It was very hard to sleep alone
after sleeping with arms wrapped around me for so long. I missed his
warm embrace, somehow I spent the night. In morning I noticed that even
salman hadnt slept properly. It was even more difficult the next day and
on the third day I decided to invite him back to bed. He smiled and said
that "See it's you who is calling me, I am not making you do anything."

I said, "Shut up and come." He held me tight and I slept like a baby
that day. He agreed to not force me into anything but something had
changed inside me only. After a few weeks I booked movie tickets and
told him. He happily brought the burqa and nail polish. This time he
added bangles and a sandal. It was high heeled and I was afraid
initially but he helped me practice. I sat behind him like his wife and
held him tightly and we watched the movie. After coming home he again
insisted to sleep in those clothes. I agreed this time and he kissed me
on my cheek. I blushed and slept.

This became a regular practice now. Every weekend we used to go for a
movie. Salman always added something everyweek. After nails, he brought
a lipstick. I didn't know how to use it and he helped me. He showed me a
video and I practiced infront of him. He told me to grow my hair also. I
was OK with these minor things until he shocked me by bringing a panty
and a bra. He saw the anger in my face and told me again it was my
choice. I said I am not comfortable so he kept it in my almirah. We
repeated the same thing. One day when he was not at home I tried the bra
and panty and saw myself in the mirror. I hated the hairs on my body and
decided to shave all of them. I loved my new smooth skin. My bra felt
empty so I filled it up with some old colthes. I admired my female avtar
for a long time and just then bell rang. Salman came back and I
hurriedly wore a white tshirt over the red bra. I hoped he would not
notice but I understood when he smiled and said that finally I have
agreed for the bra. I blushed and asked how was it looking. He said I
looked very nice. At night when we came to bed I was still wearing it
and thats when he said that he loved me for this first time. I felt a
surge of happiness and hugged him tightly. I had started liking his
touch on my body.

I turned towards him on our bed, held his face close to fine and said in
the most femine way, "I love you too but I am no woman dear, we both are
two men pretending to be man and woman." Tears filled my eyes.

"I do not care, you are a woman for me. I love my wife but since I met
you I started seeing her in you, I can't wait for the day we are
officially married."

"We cannot get married, it's still illegal here."

"We can, if you want."

"What do you mean?"

"You know, we can legally change your name, gender etc."

"I will have to give up everything, what will I do? God forbid If
something happens to you tomorrow, where will I go, I cannot go and clap
with hijras, I am not that strong. I will kill myself before that."

"Don't you dare say anything like that, I will never go away."

"I know but we can't control fate dear, I cannot work at the factory as
a woman."

"I have a friend who runs a parlour, you can learn makeup etc there, I
have helped him a lot, he will agree to anything I say."

"But I will not earn as much as I do here."

"Yes, but I am getting a promotion, together we can survive."

"What about your wife and kids, we cannot leave them behind."

"No, you will be my 2nd wife, we will go the village after marriage
together.

We kissed for the first time after that, I had decided to become a woman
that night. I told him I will see a psychatrist and start hormones, he
was very happy.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:10)

The next day I saw a doctor and got the hormones. Salman was very happy
and he gifted me a pack of 10 bras and panties. They were colorful and
silky and full of laces, I tried all of them and showed hi, also. He
came and lifted me and we kissed. It was magical. There were feelings
inside me which told me I was enjoying a kiss with another man but I
ignored them and enjoyed the love and attention that he gave to me. I
told him we will wait for sex till I get a reassignment surgery. He
agreed, we both knew that it would be very awkward to have sex till I
have a penis.

Next week it was eid. I decided to quit my job and start the makeup
lessons at his friend's anwar boutique. Anwar was a slightly effeminate
guy who was an expert beautician. Salman introduced me to him and he
addressed me as bhabhi . It was very cute when he said that and I
blushed. He started teaching me the basics of makeup and I was his
mannequin for that. I learnt the power of makeup. Anwar changed me into
a complete woman by makeup. I started learning slowly and learnt how to
do threading, waxing, facial, haircuts etc.

Within a few months I learned the basics and started getting better. My
body also changed a lot phsyically. My breasts were a B cup now and my
penis had shrunk a lot. Skin was very soft and I had long hairs which
were styled by Anwar into a beautiful natural wavy look. I looked like a
young girl now. I used to dress as woman 24x7. At night I used to wear a
nighty and sleep cuddled with my future husband. I also got my ears
pierced and started wearing beautiful jhumkas and earrings.

HRT had changed my body a lot. Earlier I had no problems in lifting
boxes and heavy stuff but now I was unable to lift even an empty
cylinder. Earlier I used to carry it till the vehicle. I had to
embarrassingly call Salman and wait for him to do it. It was very
frustrating to see my body getting weaker. I was loosing the muscles
from my arms and legs and they began to look very slender. Salman used
to ask me to wear bangles all the time as he loved their sound. I also
started noticing the attention that men gave me now. Burqa or salwaar
suit made no difference. All eyes used to scan my chest and ass. It was
very humiliating initially but I got used to it. I also started getting
lewd and sexist comments. Salman also changed a lot. He was very
protective now, I had to always share my gps location with him while he
refused to share it with me. He used to control my diet also as he
wanted to keep me thin. He also started getting very controlling and
told me how to behave and how to talk. I had to keep my voice low and
address him as my husband.

On the other hand women were very friendly with me. They used to tell me
their secrets very easily and I made some good friends in boutique. A
few rich ladies started calling me to my home and I started getting some
side income too. I used to spend it on medicines and save for my
surgeries. I used to go to weddings to apply makeup and mehndi and used
to earn tips for that. Salman used to drop me and pick me up. We acted
like man and wife outside our home. I also got clearance for my final
surgeries and Salman decided to get married soon after that.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:10)

I decided to get the breast implants and sex reassignment done on the
same day as I got a cheaper deal using that. But it was a bit costly, I
paid everything that I saved and Salman was paying the rest as mehr for
marriage. I was admitted to a clinic in Delhi 4 days before sugery. I
was on liquid diet for 2 days before sugery and I woke up after 3 days
and was covered in bandages. My chest was paining like hell and I was
totally numb below the waist. It was a really painful time.

After 10 days the bandages from my chest were removed and I saw my
beautful D size breasts for the first time. I also felt their weight
which forced me to change my stance. Also they used to get sore easily
and I needed sports bras to keep them ok. It took a while to get used to
them. At bottom my bandages were removed after 3 weeks. I was really
afraid when the doctor gave me the dilators and I was shocked at seeing
the largest one. It was twice the size of what I had before. Doctor had
also shave my adams apple and now I could not speak for 1 month. The bra
straps used to bury deep in my shoulders. Life was tough as a woman.

Dilation was the hardest part of transition. It felt very strange that
where I had a dick for so many years, I had a hole now and the strangest
thing was it still had the skin of my penis which felt good when I
rubbed it. The dilator used to dissappear inside me and it used to make
my cry sometimes with pain. I dreaded the idea of having Salman's organ
down there. I had to dilate 6 times a day for 1 hour each. I was a total
mess and I used to be irritable and tried to shout but I couldn't speak
and hit Salman for no fault of his. He understood it all but he used to
tease and touch my parts regularly. He used to squeeze my boobs at night
and it felt good to have a strong man beisdes me. I wanted to be with
him forever as soon as possible and give him what he wanted for so long
but I used to shiver when I thought of sex as it was still painful down
there. It was very strange to dilate daily. I used to cry and regret my
decision sometimes when it hurt.

We decided to get married 3 months after the surgery. Anwar called his
sisters to help me for the bridal shopping. Muskaan and Samaira were the
sweetest little sisters anyone could have had. Anwar introduced me as
Salmans girlfriend who had ran away from her home to marry him.

"Baji, howcome your nose is not pierced?" Muskaan asked one day.

I was shocked but Salman saved me. "In her family it is done before the
wedding."

Samaira said, "Oh you have missed so many things. Is it ok if we pierce
it now?"

Salman again jumped in. "Yes yes, it is ok now. She was waiting till
marriage for this."

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:11)

We went to the parlour and Muskaan got the piercing gun. She gave me
three additional holes in each ear and one in nose. They gave a big
jhumka for the main hole and diamiond studs in other. They had a special
nathuni for my nose. When I asked them from where did they get all
these, I was told that Salman had given them and instructed them what
was to be done. I felt very beautiful and felt complete as a woman after
being adorned with jewellery. They gave me diamond facials, manicure,
pedicure and full body waxing which was very painful. I was sitting
there and thinking how half the world goes through this regularly and
men have everything so easy. As a man I had never even cut my pubic here
but now these girls were giving my brazillian waxing on my private
parts. I was doing it for Salman I thought and went through with it. At
then end I looked like an actress from bollywood.

We had 3 weeks before marriage so we have to shop very fast. I gave an
add in the news paper announcing the change of name from Rohit to Zoobi
Salman Siddiquie. I aslo got my sex changed in the official documents
and now I was legally a woman. I felt proud when I saw my new pic in
saree on my official ID card.

Us 3 girls had a lot of work to do. We roamed the whole delhi for the
best lehenga for me. It was very difficult to get it stiched on time but
we somehow got a designer copy which was worn by Deepika Padukne in a
movie. I immediately fell in love with it. The tailor agreed to deliver
it and we paid advance. The we moved to shopping for undergarments,
Muskaan helped in choosing as I was too shy to choose a night dress.
When I tried them, i felt so ashamed the way they exposed my boobs. My
bare back and legs made shiver and I felt attracted towards the girl I
saw in mirror. It gave me pleasure and my hands moved towards the flat
space between my legs and I realized it was me. I stared into the woman
and wondered how much I have changed. Muskaan came back with another
dress and saw tears in my eyes. She told me" One day every woman has to
go through it didi, be strong. I know you would have wanted you parents
and sisters here who would have guided you" I wiped my tears and nodded.
We selected a dress and wrapped up the dresses.

Next we moved on to jewellery. I tried many kinds of nose rings and
finally decided on the largest bridal nath(nose ring) I could get. I
selected a rajasthani choker(necklace) and golden bangles and payal.
Maangtika was again a kundan set. An aunty who was there with me helped
me in getting ready by tying my necklace from behind and helped me with
pinning the nose ring and maang tika in my hair. She blessed for the
wedding and hoped I was a mother soon. I knew I will never be a mother
but I had thought that I will treat Salman's kids as my own and be their
Choti ammi.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:12)

Soon the wedding day came and my hands and legs were convered with
heena.I had not told anyone in family or friend circle as I was too
ashamed and it was only Salman's friend and relatives. I wore the
lehenga and the jewellery and looked at myself. I got ready on time and
I was alone in the dressing room for almost 2 hours when I decided to
dilate myself in preparation of the wedding night. It felt good to have
my heena laden hands filled with bangles, dark red nail polish holding
the dilator and pushing it in and out. I imagined that I will not need
this after today. My feminine hands will soon hold Salman's penis and I
felt satisfied that our journey was coming to a climax today. It had
been almost 1 year since he came into my life and from being a normal
man he has made me into this beautiful hot bride who can't wait for the
night. I completed the session and saw some nail polish was damanged so
I applied a fresh coat and was drying it when Muskaan came and told

"Salman bhai is here. He is looking so handsome in a Sherwani. Ohh!!
look how you are blushing."

I was red, Muskaan and her friends sat with me and sand some traditional
songs. Meanwhile the Quazi came and asked me if I agreed to take Salman
as my husband

"Ji Qubool hai, Qubool hai, Qubool hai."

Quzai went outside and after sometime I head a loud cheer and I
understood that Salman aslo has taken me as his wife. After this there
was a tradition to see each other in a mirror. My face was covered and I
was taken to the hall where Salman was there. They made us sit together
with a purdah in between and kept a mirror infront of us. My veil was
removed and I slowly opened my eyes and saw him smiling on me. He said,
"Zoobi my life, I love you." I held his hand and squeezed to express my
love. He looked so smart in the white sherwani.

After this there was a long photo session and we posed in various modes.
I loved dancing round him in circles while he stood at centre. Then he
lifted me and I was blushing. I also posed alone for pictures and held
my nose ring with both my hands, a pose which I had wanted to do from
the moment I had decided to be a woman. It gave me immense satisfaction.
It was followed by dinner where we ate from each other hands. Then it
was the time of vidaai and I cried on Muskaans shoulder. She was the
only relative I had. I was starting to get worried about the night. We
sat in a car and started from the hotel.

Salman kissed me in the car while I was crying. I told him to wait but
he said he had waited too long and kissed me again. He was holding the
back of head and my hairs were getting pulled which left me in pain. He
started pressing my boobs and I pleaded him to wait as there were a lot
of necklaces above them and they were hurting my soft skin. He was not
listening to anything. When we reached hotel, Salman lifted me from the
car and took me to the room. I was ashamed and tried to keep my lehenga
intact and my breasts covered and felt very powerless. I remembered how
initially we both were almost of same figure but now after the hormones
and operation I had become very weak. We reached the room and he threw
me on bed and jumped over me. I started trying to remove my jewellery
especially the nose ring as it was just between our faces and hurting me
a lot but Salman ordered to let it be. He wanted me underssed but the
jewellery had to be worn. I complied as the wife and let him remove the
lehenga, blouse and now I was in bra and panty alongwith all the
jewellery. He was directly above me and holding my hands very tightly, a
few glass bangles broke and got inside my skin and I cried with pain but
Salman was lost in lust. He was just kissing and biting me everywhere.
He was biting my nipples so hard and kissing my neck and shoulders. He
was above me and I was trapped below him. Tears were in my eyes from the
pain. I imagined if all women go through the same pain.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:13)

He then removed his own clothes and unleashed his dick. It was bigger
then my biggest dilator. He put my hands on it and told me to give a
blow job. I refused and he immediately slapped me and forced my head on
it. With tears in eyes and I tried to hold that mamoth organ in my hand
but it was bigger than my both hands and I started rubbing it up and
down. The damn thing grew even bigger and then he took my head and
forced my mouth on it. I tried to resist but as I opened my mouth he
pushed the dick inside my mouth. I started licking it with my lips but
he wanted my tongue on it. There were hairs and I felt like vomiting but
I did that too with tears. In a few mins of the worst time of my life
ever he came inside my mouth an filled it with cum. He ordered me to
swallow it and I did that and started crying loudly. There was cum
dripping from side of my mouth.

Salman paid no heed to my tears and told me to prepare my vagina. He
said that he had paid so much money on me for my new organ and now he
owned me. I said I was not ready as his dick was too big. He burst out
laughing and started removing my panties. He forced me to spread my legs
and kept them on his shoulders and inserted his dick in one stroke
inside me. It felt like someone had put a hot iron rod inside me. It
made my hold body shiver and I felt a sharp pain. It was like some
stitches inside me neo vaigna had came off and I felt a sharp pain
there. He started pushing harder and I cried and shouted in pain,
begging him to stop. I cursed him, I cursed myself for letting him do
this to me. I hated all of it. It was so demeaning but my husband paid
no heed. When he saw the blood coming out he happily said that he had
taken my virginity. Due to loss of blood and pain I passed out.

Next morning I woke up in a hospital with a drip on my hand. There were
bandages on my groin area and I felt pain in my whole body due to bite
marks and roughing. I was wearing a hospital gown. The doctor who had
done my operation earlier came in asked me if I want to file a rape case
against my husband. He said that he had never seen such damage to a
neovagina earlier and was sure I was raped mercilessly. I told him that
I wanted to report but I was totally dependent on him financially and I
had no option. After he was gone I saw Samaira who came in and said that
Salman had admitted me and called her. He would comeback in the evening.

I slept again and Salman woke me up. He had brought some biryani and he
fed me by his own hands. I was still hurting and asked him, "Is this why
you married me? To rape me like this?"

"Shut up Zoobi, you are a wife and a wife must ensure that her husband
is happy."

"You almost killed me, raped me and made me do unspeakable things. Is
this how you show your love?"

Salman slapped me infront of Samaira and I started sobbing again. He
went away. After 1 week I was discharged and as soon I reached home I
was raped again. This became a routine slowly. My body got used to it. I
used to get up early and prepare breakfast for him. He liked to have a
blow job before going to office. After he went to office I used to wash
clothes and go to parlour. He picked me up in evening and we fucked
twice every night.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:13)

An year passed and now Salman was bored with me. We still had sex daily
but I could see that he was loosing interest in me. I used to dress up
as pretty as I could. He also started getting irritated on little things
like food being undercooked or overcooked, amount of sugar in tea etc. I
started worrying about my future with him. One day he announced that on
the next eid he wanted to take me to his hometown. I resisted as I was
worried he would leave me there but it was useless.

He booked a train and we reached the nearest station and took a bus to
his Village. It was a small village where everyone knew each other. I
was wearing a burqa and Salman was carrying our luggage. I reached his
home and saw his Dad who was fat and bald and had the same height. He
was looking at my body with lustful eyes. Her mother was old and she
welcomed me to her house. As expected his first wife Reena was very
angry with me as I had stolen her husband. She came out and told me that
I will always be the second wife. Then Salman introduced me to his 5
children. They were Sayyed, Alisha, Rehan, Taha and little Heena. They
all called me Choti Ammi. It was cute to listen Ammi from there mouth.

Reena started giving me work immediately. I helped her in making lunch
and dinner. We served the whole house together. I wanted to please her
as she may have negative feelings towards me for snatching her man away.
She was ok with me. The house had 3 rooms, 1 was occupied by his parents
and 1 by kids, 1 room was on the 1st floor where Reena and Salman went
to sleep. I was hoping that he would spend the first night with me but
those two were meeting after almost 2 years so I gave them time and went
to the kids room to sleep. There were two beds which were already
occupied by kids. I decided to go to 1st floor and ask Reena for an
additional mattress to sleep.

I went to the roof and found the kissing. Salman was fondling her
breasts. I was really upset and shocked to see them like. Salman shouted
on seeing me and told me that I was the second woman here. Reena's face
turned red and she shouted, "What do you want witch? Can't you let me
spend one night with my man"

"I just need a mattress to sleep," I said holding back my tears.

"Take from the store room!!" Reena replied.

"And don't you dare to need anything for the night," Salman shouted.

I came back sobbing and found the old smelly mattress. I laid it next to
the kids bed and slept on it. I had dreams where I was still a man and I
was kissing Reena. I dreamt that I had an erection in my penis and I was
about to fuck her when Salman came from behind and laughed. I tried to
touch for penis and it was a flat vagina. The room turned into the one
where my first night was spent where Salman was fucking me me. I woke up
and found myself sweating.

Next day her parents woke me up at 5. I had to fill water from handpump
and sweep the whole house. Reena and Salman came down at 8. They looked
like they had sex all night long. Salman was looking light headed and
joked with me that I was much tighter than Reena. I blushed and Reena
gave me an angry look. I had prepared breakfast and Reena made the
children ready for school. I went with the kids to drop them and
introduced myself as their 2nd mother at the school. I came back and
found Reena and Salman locked in a room again. I made the lunch and
spent time with his parents

None of them had any clue that I was a man before and they treated me
like a woman. His parents started asking me to give them more grand kids
and I got worried thinking that I was not a real woman. Just a man
redesigned to look as a woman on the outside maybe. Inside I was still a
man. After last night's dream my mind was filled with doubts. I found
his mother sweet and she was treating me like her daughter but his
father Abdullah was just staring at my chest. It was very creepy. I
spent the rest of the day in the kids room talking with them.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:14)

Reena and Salman came down and went out for dinner at some friend's
place. I was not invited. I made dinner and fed his parents and kids. I
was waiting for them to come back and waited for them. I was sitting in
the verandah waiting for them and I dozed off. I was woken up by his
mother in morning. I noticed that Salman and Reena hadn't returned. I
checked my phone and found a message from Salman. "Reena wants to see
the city. Take care of my parents and we will be back soon."

I was shocked beyond words. He had turned me into a woman and left me in
his village as a maid for his parents and kids while he took his first
wife to city. To live in my flat, where I had accommodated him, not long
ago. I sat there sobbing and alone. Soon the kids woke up and started
asking for breakfast and searching for their mother. I told them that I
was their mother now and their elder mom had gone with their father to
the city. I cooked for them and sent them to school. I cleaned the
house, washed the clothes. I spent the day doing chores but tears kept
rolling from my eyes. I was hoping Salman would call and apologize for
doing this. I messaged him continuously but got no replies. At evening
mother went out to buy some groceries and his father saw me alone in my
room. He came inside and told me to prepare tea for him. I made it but
as I was serving it to him he held my hand and kissed it. I pulled my
hand back and he started laughing. I ran back into my room crying again.

I had no option but to accept all this as my fate. I could not run away.
Kids needed to looked after and parents also needed support. I tried to
avoid being alone with father but he found ways to touch me
inadvertently. Sometimes he would press my ass or pinch my boobs. Other
times he would grab me from behind while I was cooking. It was really
humiliating but I had to accept it. I waited for Salman to come back. He
never called me but he used to call his parents.

I started looking for some job in the village to earn some money. I
started teaching some girls basic maths and english and it gave me some
savings. Father wasn't too happy about it and complained to Salman over
phone one day. I immediately got a call from Salman asking me to stop
working as no women worked in his family. I reminded him of my work in
parlour and he told me that was city and this was village. I cut his
fone and ignored him for a few days. He called daily and messaged me to
stop.

Then one day I got a call from an unknown number. He introduced himself
as qazi of a local mosque and I found Salman was on the other end.
Salman shouted on me for not stopping to work and shouted "talaq" three
times. I felt the ground shift under me. I was now a divorced woman. I
ran to his mother and complained. I begged her to ask Salman to take it
back. I noticed the father grinning as if he knew it was going to
happen. I frantically called Salman and Reena but they didn't reply.
Mother was the only hope for me.

After a few days I got a call from the qazi that Salman was ready to
take me back but I had to undergo a "Nikah Halala". It meant that I had
to sleep with someone else. I understood everything now. Father and son
had planned this thing together to enable him to sleep with me. Abdullah
was thrilled on hearing this and asked me to get ready as a wife. I had
to comply and her mother gave the traditional jewellery. I wanted to run
away and kill myself but where would I go? Who would accept me or give
me work? I had no option but to sleep with his father.

I was dressed in a red saree. I wore a big nose ring and earrings with a
matching necklace. I was give a glass of milk and waited for his father.
The rascal came in drunk, he was very filthy and he had no patience to
take off my clothes and simply tore them apart. I laid there as a dead
animal and let him do whatever he wanted. He pressed my boobs and
immediately inserted his penis. I looked sideways and closed my eyes but
the old asshole went on for 30 mins. He came inside me and slept on me
and started snoring loudly. I pushed him aside and slept.

Riya (Tuesday, 13 August 2019 11:15)

Next morning Salman was back with Reena. We were getting married again
that night. I couldn't look him in the eye but he was as unbashed as
ever. I saw him laughing with his father. The two bastards discussing my
body obviously. I felt like an object which was passed around for fun.
Soon it was night and I had to get dolled up again for the remarriage.
Reena came in to decorate me. She applied the lipstick and kajal. She
was helping me wear a backless dress when she whispered in my ears, "You
are the prettiest man ever Rohit." I was shocked beyond disbelief and
murmured, "Salman told you." She replied, "Ohh yes, everything, he
showed me your photos as well. He has framed a photo of you too drinking
and you too at your marriage in his bed room just to remind himself of
what he has done to you." I begged her to not tell anyone else and she
agreed on the condition of me doing all the house work.

I was sent to a room and Salman came and fucked me again. He showed no
mercy and I wanted to beg him to take me back to city where I could find
work. He laughed on my requests and told me that my place was in this
village as his wife. He turned me around and made me sit like a dog and
fucked my ass. I cried and sobbed. My life was a hell now. I had been
trapped into this slavery by this man. I wanted to get out but there was
nothing I could do.

Salman left the next day. Reena used to sit and watch tv and gossip
around while I used to do all house work. They made me stop teaching
too. I gave up all hopes and did whatever I was told to do. Salman never
spoke to us.

After around 2 years Salman came back with another woman Sunaina. I
noticed she was tall and very beautiful. She was also shocked on seeing
me and Reena but I understood everything now. I noticed her face and I
started remembering where if I had seen her earlier when it hit me that
it was Sunil who worked with us in factory. Salman was very proud of
himself and so was his father. Salman came and whispered into my year,
"Second man that cut off his balls for me. Now you relax and let him
work while I go back and search for a new one. I am already bored with
him."



Again for Zoobi and the new writers: Dont let some naysayers get you. Keep writing. All the best

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 00:29)

hey girls i am writing my first story , please give your reviews and suggestions , even negative reviews are welcomed .

my name is Anil , i am a very lean and fair guy with hairs reaching down my shoulders .I have an elder brother , he is married , my bhabhi is a very sweet and caring person . We have a great bond , like a brother sister bond . my brother works in foreign exchange so he goes on business trips a lot . my parents received a call from bhabhi , it was about a trip which bhabhi and her friends wanted to go on , my brother is in new york so my parents rejected my bhabhis wish as my parents are very conservative , bhabhi pleaded a lot so my parents said you can go if Anil accompanies you . it was a reasonable bargain for both sides .
i forgot to tell you my bhabhis name is Sonia . I work in a public sector so its easy for me to go on holidays . So i took a 15 day vacation leave and went to bhabhis place when my parents insisted me as they have safety concerns for her .
So I my packed my stuff and went to Delhi where bhabhi and bhaiya live . the trip was a trip to jammu kashmir and ladak . the train was heavily crowded and it was raining continuously . when I arrived at delhi station it was still raining heavily and station was the most crowded place I have seen in my entire life . amidst that heavy rain and crowd one very sneaky thief stole my bag which had all my clothes . I tried to stop him but he disappeared in no time .
Some how I found a taxi and reached the house , by the time I arrived I was drenched and had no spare clothes .
bhabhi - on my god bhaiya (bhabhi calls me bhaiya out of respect ) you are completely wet . go to bathroom I will bring you some towels . Where is your bag ?
me - a thief stole it .
bhabhi - dont worry i will find something which fits you , just remove these clothes and put them in a machine .
after I took a hot shower i came out wearing three towels , one in my legs , one on my chest and one on my hairs .
bhabhi - come quickly i will dry those hairs for you otherwise you will catch a cold.
wow bhaiya you have very good hairs , long thick and shiny . its very difficult to maintain long hairs as a girl , i dont know how you do it as a boy .
me - yeah , but I like long hairs so I dont mind the extra effort .
bhabhi - bhaiya there is a slight problem we have , your brother is a very tall bulky and muscular guy and none of his clothes will fit you . all your clothes are gone and it has been raining for two days so the streets are flooded and we cant go to the market to buy new clothes for you .
me - bhabhi what will i wear then ?
bhabhi - you know you are same size as I am , you have to wear my old clothes .
me - no no way. i am not going to wear your clothes .
bhabhi - bhaiya you dont have a choice , you cant be in a towel for an entire day . you will catch a cold , please its just me , i am like your sister , please dont be shy .
me - but bhabhi ....
bhabhi - bhabhi please , you dont have a choice and please me its the only way .
me - okay fine .

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 00:49)

bhabhi - so what do you want to wear ?
me - you have jeans and t shirts ?
bhabhi - bhaiya you cant wear jeans at home , its very uncomfortable .
me - so bring anything you like .
bhabhi - i am thinking a top and a skirt will be fine .
me - dont you have shorts etc?
bhabhi - they are very very short for a guy . just wear this skirt .
me - okay .
bhabhi first gave me some underpants and then dressed me in a red skirt and a white top .
bhabhi - there you go , it fits you nicely , now come and sit here , let me brush your looks .
me - no please no makeup .
bhabhi - i will keep it minimal , and you need it , what if someone comes and sees you like it .
it wont take long , you already look like a girl with long hairs and skirt .
then bhabhi sat me on a chair , she told me to relax, i was very tired so i did . then bhabhi did some makeup , she arched my eyebrows a little , she applied kajal , some powder , lip balm .
she then brushed my hairs and styled it in a girly way .
I couldnt believe my eyes when I saw myself .
bhabhi - now you look better .
me - bhabhi i am looking like a girl .
bhabhi - yeah and a very beautiful one too.
me - take it off please .
bhabhi - dont worry tomorrow we will buy new clothes for you and it will be ok , today enjoy your girly day .
me - ok fine . I do look good , dont I ?
bhabhi - yes , finally I have a nanad that I wanted . if your brother was here you could tie rakhi on his wrist .
me - dont tease me na plz .
bhabhi - oh ho , my girly girl is blushing . i will call you didi from now on .
me - oh come on bhabhi .
bhabhi - yeah you are right , now i can call you by your name , Alisha .
me - stop it na .
bhabhi kissed me on the cheeks and said ok ok .
We were both sitting in the hall enjoying TV . bhabhi was acting different, she was sitting very close to me now , she was holding my hand , had her head on my shoulders . she started to treat me like I am her nanad and her bestiee .
suddenly the door bell rang . bhabhi told me try a girly voice if someone talks to you .
I was nervous who it could be?

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 02:17)

bhabhi looked through the peep hole , and said its just our neighbor Neha . She is roughly your age , just stay calm and let me introduce you . when i saw neha i was mesmerized by her looks , she was the most beautiful girl I have ever seen . I think I am in love with her .
bhabhi - hi neha , whatsup .
neha - hi bhabhi , we are going to have a party at my place , I got a job at bhopal . I came to invite you.
bhabhi - great congratulations , hey this is my sister in law Alisha , she is here for some office work , actually she lives in bhopal too.
neha - nice to meet you .
me - you too .
neha - bhabhi bring her too .
bhabhi - yeah great , actually she could help you a lot when you move to bhopal , its good to have a friend in a new place.
neha - yeah sounds great . I am gonna go now .
me - wow , she had no clue I was a guy .
bhabhi - told you . but now you have to come to the party as a girl .
me - wait no , i cant go .
bhabhi - oh come on it will be fun . Also you can get to know her better and maybe if things go right she might fall in love with you too .
me - hang on , how do know i like her.
bhabhi - bhaiya i can see in your eyes . just come with me , get to know her better , she doesnt have a boyfriend .
me - just one problem , she thinks I am a girl , what to do about that .
bhabhi - dont worry , you can sort that in bhopal , but for now atleast become her friend .
me - how will I solve it in bhopal .
bhabhi - oh come on , we will talk about it later , are you coming to the party or not?
me - yeah ok .
bhabhi - lets go we need to find suitable clothes for us .
me - but what if someone recognizes me .
bhabhi - have you seen yourself , no one will , btw she is not a very social person , its going to be a very small party. 7-8 people max.
me - ok fine . lets get this over with .
btw bhabhi , tell me about this trip we are going on .
bhabhi - yeah , about 10-15 people from our society are going , all my friends in this building are going ,I really wanted to go, thanks for coming .

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 03:05)

bhabhi - lets get ready for the party now .
me - buts its 5 pm , party starts at 8 .
bhabhi - dear , we girls need a lot of time to get ready . you will get used to it dont worry .
me - dont call me a girl na , i dont like you teasing me .
bhabhi - oh my sweet sister , get used to it. I am not stopping anytime soon .
look I am wearing a saree , you wouldnt be able to handle a saree yet so what do you want to wear?
me - can i wear jeans and a shirt .
bhabhi - what girl wears a jeans to a party .
me - I am not a girl .
bhabhi - oh stop it bhaiya , embrace your new avatar , otherwise how will you convince other people . now stop acting like a baby .
it was the first time bhabhi shouted at me , i got scared so never argued back .
me - ok ok ,you pick clothes for me .
bhabhi - thats better . I think a western dress would be best for you . go to the bathroom and use this hair removal cream to remove all your body hairs and come to the dressing room.
i removed all my body hairs and knocked at the dressing room door, bhabhi said come in , when I entered I saw bhabhi was wearing very less clothes (a dressing robe ) , I said sorry and said i will come back later, bhabhi said dont worry we are only girls here . I noticed bhabhi was acting really different , before today she was shy and very careful of what she was wearing around me. now she is very comfortable and bossy around me . this is the first time i have seen this side of hers.

bhabhi - first we will do our makeups and then you help me get dresssed then I will dress you up like my little sister , also do whatever I say otherwise I wont help .
She said in a stern voice so i just nodded in fear .
first thing she did was she painted her nails glittery blue and picked bright red for me , she taught me how to paint , so I painted hers and she painted mines , both feet and hands .
me - bhabhi why are we wearing different colors on our nails .
bhabhi - do I have to teach you everything? I will wear a white and blue saree with blue blouse , blue bangles etc . you are going to wear a red dress .
then bhabhi applied kajal on our eyes , she used an eyelash curler ,applied foundation , then blush , then clip on earrings and then red lipstick .
bhabhi - you have such soft lips , they were made so that you paint them red and kiss .
bhaiya have you ever kissed a girl?
me - no bhabhi .
bhabhi - see i cant call you bhaiya now , I am gonna call you Alisha .
Alisha help me with my hairs from the back .
bhabhi made a wonderful juda hairstyle , I finished it with a beautiful flower and a beautiful clutcher. then she brushed my hairs , she thought a lot on what to do , in the end she just straightened them and placed a simple hairband tiara type of thing .
bhabhi - Alisha , you are a doll , you are beautiful , you should have been born a girl , god made a mistake .
me - i dont know what to say .
bhabhi - just say thank you .seriously , you are so pretty I am jealous of you now . acha help me with this blouse .
bhabhi removed the dressing robe in front of me and wore a blouse , I tied the strings of blouse from the back , then she wore the petticoat and started to drape the saree . she pinned the pallu at her shoulders , she stuck a bindi at her forehead , wore blue bangles , payals and then heels and she was done .
bhabhi - how do i look?
me - gorgeous bhabhi ,you are looking very beautiful, and this saree and these accessories are just so pretty on you .
bhabhi - thank you sis , if I get a chance i will dress you in these accessories one day . now lose your robes .
I was hesistant but removed it shyly.
bhabhi - oh you are still shy in front of me , oh come on you are my sister , sisters arent supposed to be like this.
Then bhabhi zipper the red dress from behind , it was a full sleeve mini dress covering my upper body but showing my legs, bhabhi said I have sexy legs. then she taught me female mannerism , for about 45 min , then she taught me how to walk in heels . and we were ready to go .
bhabhi - now you are ready , lets go .
she kissed me on the cheeks .
me - my phone , where do i keep it ?
bhabhi - oh yeah I almost forgot ,
she gave me a very pretty handbag and then we left for the party .

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 04:52)

bhabhi - you know sis , I am your girlfriend now , so i can even kiss you on the lips if i want . girlfriends can do that . this is neha's house.
Neha greeted us at the door , she hugged bhabhi and said she looks beautiful .
she said Alisha you look beautiful too , she held both my hands when she said , I returned the compliments .
bhabhi - so neha I will talk to your mother now , why dont you take Alisha with you .
neha - yeah ok , my friends couldnt make it , so I so needed someone .come alisha .
Neha held my hands and took me to her room . we chatted for a while and then everyone celebrated her new accomplishment . me and neha talked for about 2 hours and we really hitted it off , everyone started to leave and bhabhi said its time to go now .
neha - bhabhi can ALisha stay a little longer ?
bhabhi - yeah fine , just drop her after you are done , she is new here.
neha - ok .
bhabhi whispered in my ears that looks like you have got a new girlfriend now . hope you two better not sneak off and hook up with boys .
she giggled and left .

me - what should we do ?
neha - lets go to the roof , i will bring some beers and we will chill out .
We went to the roof and neha bought icy chilled beer bottles for us .
neha - where were you all this time ,I so need a person like you in my life .
me - what do you mean ?
neha - i dont have many friends , and a few which I have never came today coz they are jealous that I landed this job . Thank you for coming , I needed a friend today , yeah its great to have parents and family to celebrate but you need a friend of your age who understands everything.
me - you are welcome .
she kissed me on my cheeks and hugged me .
we were two bottles each down .
Neha - i know we can catch up in bhopal , but how long are you staying here .
I wasnt thinking clearly and got myself into trouble.
me - bhabhi is going on a trip , I have to accompany her .
neha - you have to?
me - yeah nothing , I am going on this trip too .
neha - you know , my parents are also going , I rejected at first but if you are going I would join too .
me - it would be great , we will have so much fun .
I was partly drunk so I wasnt aware of what I got myself into , but suddenly it hit me that I have to stay a girl on this trip if Neha goes .
it was almost midnight so I went home .
bhabhi - welcome back . you look like you had fun .
me - yeah I did but we have a slight problem .
bhabhi - what ?
me - I will tell you everything but please give me something comfortable to wear , this dress is to tight .
bhabhi brought a nightie for me , I wore it without complaining and told her everything .
bhabhi - so let me get this straight , you are now her best friend , she is coming to the trip with us which I wanted , you like her she likes you , whats the problem?
me - dont you see , I will have to go to the trip as a girl , means 10-12 days as a girl.
bhabhi - thats even better.
me - how is it better ?
bhabhi - for me it is , I get to spend more time with my sister .
me - bhabhi please tell me , what to do?
bhabhi - its pretty simple , you tell her the truth , you will lose a great friend , a potential girlfriend and your trip will be full of regrets OR you can stay as a girl for a little longer enjoy your time with me and tell her the truth when you reach bhopal so even if she gets mad , you will still have happy memories of your trip .
me - no i dont want that but how can I stay as a girl for 10 days. for a day its different as I had no choice
bhabhi - whats the problem , you look beautiful , you have my company and you will get a new experience in life . btw you dont have a choice , either accept your new feminity or lose a wonderful girl from your life .
me - okk
bhabhi - dont worry , we girls will have a lot of fun .
me - yeah.
bhabhi - oh dont be like that, say we girls will have a great time .
Suddenly bhabhi started to tingling me till I said that and I was laughing so hard .
then i hit her with a pillow and then she grabbed another pillow and we had a wonderful girly pillow fight . We were having great fun in that ,bhabhi won the fight , but soon I realized I ruined my pillows . Bhabhi said dont worry you can come sleep with me , we are after all sisters. I was hesistant , but then picked me like I am her younger sister and dropped me in her bed, i never knew how strong she is. then she cuddled me and we slept .

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 06:01)

next morning me n bhabhi were supposed to go out and buy male clothes for me so I can go back to being a guy , but now things are different .
bhabhi - so have you decided what you will do?
me - i dont know bhabhi .
bhabhi - tell me one thing , did you like tthe time you spent with neha even if she thought you were a girl .
me - yes .
bhabhi - dont you like my new personality where I am so loving and caring for you .
me - yes , Its wonderful to have that bond with you .
bhabhi - then whats the problem . you make such a lovely girl , just enjoy it , think of yourself as a girl and everything will be fine .
me - okay , i will come with you .
bhabhi - great , lets go and buy some clothes for you , I am willing to share some of my clothes but we cant share everything . come on lets get you ready .
bhabhi dressed me in simple top and a jeans , did some makeup and redid my hairstyle.
she also wore jeans and a top . we took our purses and went to our car but we ran into Neha .
bhabhi - hi neha .
neha - hi bhabhi , hi Alisha , where are you going ?
bhabhi - we were just going shopping for the trip and then we have some errands to run .
neha - I wanted to go shopping to but I am busy for about two hours , can we go in the evening .
bhabhi - yeah sure , we will complete our other work then I will pick you in about 3-4 hours .
neha - Great , bye bhabhi , bye Alisha .
me - bhabhi what other errands we have to run?
bhabhi - we need to make some changes in your appearance . you are still very beautiful from face , but your body needs slight reinforcements .
me - what?
bhabhi - just come with me , dont ask many questions .
She first took me to a really weird shop . there she bought me fake breasts , and a tight thick skin cover underwear , which apparently was a fake vagina . she then saw my hips and said they are wide we dont need hip pads .
me - what is all this .
bhabhi - these are stuff used by professionals to look girly , even some women use fake boobs to make there breasts more prominent.
then she took me to a parlor , there the parlor lady did what bhabhi instructed her . She gave me a new hairstyle , arched my eyebrows really thin , pierced my ears , did my mani padi. i was looking a model or an actress . bhabhi paid her and we went home .
me - hey you never told me you are gonna pierce my ears .
bhabhi - you wouldnt have agreed for it.
me - fair enough , but it hurts .
bhabhi - stop crying like a little girl , you are a big girl now .
Then we went home , there bhabhi told me wear that underwear that acts like a fake vagina .
I went in there and put that on . she explained me how it works , it has hole at the bottom connecting the opening of my thing , so I can only pee sitting down now . after that I wore bottom shorts and came out . bhabhi looked at me and took out thos fake breasts . She placed them on my chest and applied the glue . the material of those things was so real it felt those were my own boobs . Also when the glue dried the wrinkles on those things were gone , leaving no trace that these things arent real . bhabhi told me that this is the solution which will dissolve the glue , we are leaving it at home so we dont lose it .
me - these are so big and look so real .
bhabhi - i know right .
me - bhabhi isnt this a bit too much , yesterday I was a normal guy , in the evening I was dressed as a girl but now I have breasts too .
bhabhi - hey I am just helping , you messed it up with neha . and this is the last time you say you are a guy , just enjoy now, i promise you nothing bad will happen and who knows you may end up with a very special person.
after that she put a bra on me and taught me how to wear it , then I wore the same clothes and we went to pick up neha .
.

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 06:02)

we three girls went to the shopping mall first ,first bhabhi bought me a few pairs of bras and panties , she told neha to take me to thechanging section .
neha - wow alisha , you have great pair of boobs .
me - thanks .
neha - you know I want to buy a few bras too .
she brought some and started to remove her top in front of me .
I was really uncomfortable with it but i just enjoyed it and remained nromal , i almost wetted my pants but I controlled my feelings .
in the meanwhile bhabhi bought some pills for me which have the power to change a guys voice into a girls voice .
me and neha paid and came out of the store , after that bhabhi told me about the pill and told me to swallow it . after that the extra effort I had to make for changing my voice was gone .
then we went to the clothing section , neha mostly bought jeans hot pants short skirts ,tops and dresses , but bhabhi bought me an entire wardrobe , from top skirts to dresses , jeans , shorts , nighties etc . she even bought me a kurtis , suits , leggings etc . she bought a few sarees and blouses and said we can share them, she whispered you boob size matches mines so its not a problem. I slowly started to enjoy being a girl . after that she bought me makeup items , bangles for my wrist size , etc .
finally we were done and bhabhi took us to dinner in a hotel , there I had to use the ladies room , it was really awkward for me .
then we came home at around 10 pm , neha kissed me and bhabhi good night on the cheeks .
neha said see you tomorrow morning when we leave .
me n bhabhi changed into comfortable clothes and we slept , tomorrow morning our trip starts

Alisha (Thursday, 15 August 2019 06:29)

in the morning I woke up early and prepared breakfast for bhabhi .
bhabhi teased me by saying "meri gudiya khana bhi bana leti hai"
We were instructed to wear ethnic clothes as first we will stop at a temple .
So i helped bhabhi in wearing a saree , but it took a very long time and I wasnt ready yet .
so bhabhi called neha for help , bhabhi told neha to do my makeup while she does my hair .bhabhi just added a few things like a flower , clutcher etc as my hairstyle was already great . neha on the other hand did my makeup , she applied lipstick , applied kajal , placed really pretty jhumkas on my ears , stuck a bindi on my forehead , placed bangles on hands . bhabhi was in a really pretty pink saree with matching bangles etc and I was in a pink white floral kurti with pink tight salwar and pink dupatta which was pinned by neha on my shoulders . every makeup item on me and bhabhi was matching , lipstick , bangles , nailpaint bindi everything was pink .
it was looking like we were nand - bhabhi , soul sisters . then we took our stuff , purse etc and joined the others .
everyone was mad at us for being late , but who can be mad at three very young very beautiful ladies .
So we sat on the bus , me neha bhabhi together , there were 5 men including neha's father on thr trip and 9 women including me , neha and bhabhi .
neha introduced me to her mom n father .
our first stop was the temple they were talking about ,
there I had to stand in the ladies line with neha and bhabhi , we did pooja and took blessings from the priestess .
the preistess saw sindhoor on bhabhis forehead so she blessed her to have a kid , while she blessed me and neha to find a great man . bhabhi was giggling so hard when priestess said that to me .
after that we stopped for lunch , and then later that day arrived at the hotel we were going to stay in .everyone had dinner together and we went to our rooms .
me and bhabhi in our room .
me - how are you so comfortable in a saree . this suit is killing me but you are still pretty comfortable in saree .
bhabhi - dont worry sweety you will get used to it one day .

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 00:04)

next morning me n bhabhi were having breakfast and neha came in and talked for a while , she asked for some advice on family matter on bhabhi shared her wisdom . before leaving she said thanks to us and said what will I do if I dont have you girls to support me in my life .
that got me thinking that what are we doing , we are betraying a very innocent girl who trusts us with a blindfold on her eyes , this is wrong .So I told bhabhi that bhabhi we are doing a very bad thing , it doesnt matter if we lose her but we cant betray someone like this . bhabhi said you are right . So we decided to tell her the truth . Before she left with her parents for a short detour we called her and said we need to talk.
bhabhi explained her everything that how you suddenly came and things happened has they happened . she said dont panic dont be mad at us .
neha - you are joking right , its a bad joke , there is no way ALisha is a guy , I mean look at her face and look at her body , look at the size of the boobs she has .
then I removed my top and bra in front of her and told her its fake .
neha - why did you do this , i mean what the fuck man , what the hell is this .
me - i wanted to be friends with you , i wanted to get to know you ,and then this whole trip thing came up . I am sorry .
neha - you could have simply told me that day , I would still have been your friend , but after all this , i mean I thought you were a real girl I even changed my clothes in front of you .I gotta go , this is a terrible betrayal .
Neha got mad and she left our room , she was really angry . Me n bhabhi were really sad she got mad , we apologized like a million times , but she never cared . She left with her parents for a slight detour and me n bhabhi decided to go for hiking . We both wore comfortable jeans and tops and jackets as it was chilly . we came back at 6 pm , neha was already back , we apologized again but she ignored us . later that night after dinner I was really sad bhabhi was consoling me and neha came to us .
neha - why why did you do that ?
bhabhi - we never intended for it sis , we are really sorry . Its not his fault , I was the one , just forgive him .
neha - So actually he is your brother in law not your sister in law .
bhabhi - yes .
neha - but how can he be so girly ? no one , i mean no one can say he is a guy .
bhabhi - he has feminine traits , and a little makeup does great magic .
neha - i am still really mad but I can forgive you on one condition .
me - tell me , i will do anything .
neha - you deceived me by being a girl and becoming my best friend , ok so now lets see how long you can keep it up for me . you remain as girly as you can till I forgive you , you will do whatever I say , you will wear whatever I tell you to wear . Pretend you were born as a girl and I will pretend you never told me the truth and if I feel you are trustworthy I will forgive you .
me - ok , i will do whatever you say . just dont end things between us , I still live and work in bhopal , I would really love if we could bury the hatchets and be friends over there .
neha - I havent forgiven you yet , but if I do yes we can be friends there .

Then she left , bhabhi told me dont worry everything will be ok .

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 00:37)

next day me n bhabhi decided to take rent a bike and go on a long ride.
We asked Neha if she wants to join us . She agreed .
bhabhi wore a jeans and a very masculine shirt , a cap and a jacket with boots , she looked like a tomboy , Neha had same kind of an outfit but in different colors , when i started to dress she said remember you are going to wear what I pick for you . bhabhi and I will ride separate royal enfields and you will sit behind me and will wear a saree . She said bhabhi do her "16 sringhar" , he wants to be a girl so make him as girly as possible , otherwise I am not going . neha went to pack lunch and other required stuff for our trip.
bhabhi - you are going to have a great time *giggling*
bhabhi first did my makeup , made a wonderful juda ( bun ) in my hairs , put a very pretty pin to tie it . She placed a mangtika on my hairs as the bun was centre parted . she tied a necklace around my neck , tied jhumkas on my ears , stuck a bindi on my forehead , tied an armlet , placed 12-12 red bangles on each hand , made me wear payals , toe rings , heels etc .
then she dressed me in a golden blouse tied strings from the back and made me wear a skirt like petticoat . then she draped the red saree around me and pinned the pallu at my shoulders . She taught me how to handle it and how to always look after my saree in front of my chest to avoid a clear sight at your cleavage . Finally she redid my lipstick and we were done .
bhabhi - now you look like my sister .
me - why so many accessories ?
bhabhi - she said 16 sringhar , you dont wanna dissapoint her , do you? wait let me bring something .
bhabhi sprayed itra ( ladies perfume ) on me and then I was done .
neha - oh my god , you look great , bhabhi looks like our bride to be is ready .
bhabhi - yeah , we need to find a groom for her soon .
they started giggling so hard and I started to blush .
neha - bhabhi thats your bike , here is your key , and she will sit with me .
I had to sit like a woman with both feet on same side . She told me to keep one hand on her shoulder . She gave me a purse and said everything you need is in there and tell me you want privacy to change . I didnt get what she meant , actually the bag had feminine hygiene products like sanitary pads , I was dying from embarassment .
finally we took off for the trip , we had great fun , it wasnt all that bad sitting behind , I had a great view to look everything . the saree was a bit uncomfortable but I cant show it .
neha forgave bhabhi soon and they became friends soon , they started to tease me a lot together .
after a long uncomfortable day in saree we were back .
neha told bhabhi to go as she wants to talk to me .
neha - you know its very hard to wear a saree for an entire day .
me - i understand it know .
neha - you really want me to be your friend .
me - yyes abosultely .
she held my hand and said I forgive you , she kissed me on the cheeks and said good night .

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 00:55)

next day was the last day of the trip and everything was fine between us , even after knowing the truth neha was still treating me like a girl . bhabhi n neha werent teasing me at all know , instead they became so comfortable around me that I think they dont even consider me a guy anymore .
we returned home and there was still a day or two left before I leave for bhopal , neha was coming with me as she got an early joining letter .
I still had no guy clothes so bhabhi told me to go as a girl and change into a guy when you get home , then help neha find an apartment .
bhabhi asked neha are you excited to meet Anil when you reach bhopal ?
neha - a little , but i will rather hang out with Alisha , if she is willing .
bhabhi dressed me in a simple floral summer dress , packed all the clothes we bought and dropped me n Alisha of at the airport . she hugged neha goodbye , then she said to me visit again Alisha , I had a great time with you , and try to be as much Alisha as possible and not my bhaiya .
me - i will .
bhabhi hugged me , kissed me on the cheeks , then placed her hands on my face and kissed on the lips , i was suprised by that . then bhabhi left with tears in her eyes . neha said to me dont worry girls do kiss each other on lips .
we reached my house at bhopal , I removed my fake boobs etc and came out of the bathroom wearing t shirt and sweatpants .
neha - you know , even if you dress like a guy , you will always be ALisha for me .
then we searched a little and found a really good place for Alisha to stay , it was close to my house , it was close to her work and it was in the outskirts of the city , so pretty beautiful and clean .
finally she was unpacked , I left her place , this time she didnt kiss me goodbye , she just hugged me and said bye .
I restarted my job again and neha hers , I wanted to ask neha out on a date , this weekend .

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 01:10)

it was friday and I thought about calling neha on a date , but she was the one who called me , she told me she is going shopping for her new place and whether Alisha would like to join me? she said she doesnt know anything or anyone in this city . i agreed and she said she will come to my place at 11 am
. it was good , i will ask her out that day . She came to my house sharp 11 am . I was ready .
neha - hi , you arent dressed yet .
me - what are you talking about , this is what I am wearing .
neha - we are going shopping not going for a cricket match , i will not go with someone who will not enjoy it . I came to pick Alisha .
me - I am still the same person .
neha - yeah , but it want her otherwise I am leaving .
me - ok , fine , I will change.
neha - i will help you.
neha dressed me in a mini skirt and a sleeveless top which bhabhi bought me . she placed all accesories on my including a nice flower .
neha - now you look like my partner in crime .
We went shopping after that , we had great fun , she even took me to a spa .
I had great fun but I was worried about me dressing as a girl to hangout with the girl I like .
so I asked her during the dinner , she said she really got comfortable around Alisha and as she is new to this place she wants to hang out with her and not Anil , she asked for some time and said everything will be normal within a few days .
i talked to bhabhi about it and she said just give her what she wants .
So after that whenever me n neha had quality fun time together she first does my makeover , she does hang out with normal me but only when she needs help or I need her help , for fun time its always Alisha

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 23:01)

Time was flying by and I was unable to ask Neha out .
3 months have passed since then , me n neha are a lot closer now . She no longer needs Alisha to feel comfortable . I thought this is going well and now I am going to ask Alisha out . But due to my huge mistake in finalizing the deal my company lost plenty of money and I was fired . As I was living in the quarters provided by my company I was ousted from my home too . I cant go home as my parents would be heart broken . So I told neha everything and started crying in front of her . She consoled me and said , dont worry you will get a new job very soon . She asked me do you have any guy who could help you in this city . I said I had friends at my office but I cant go there now .
She wiped my tears and said dont worry , for now you can stay with me .
I had no option but to take it . When Neha talked to her landlord about it , landlord said no guys are allowed in this building . You do live in an apartment and not in a hostel but you can't have boys in my place . So neha came to me , held my hand and said sweety can you do one thing for me . You have to become Alisha again if you want to live in my building , I talked to landlord and he is very strict . Just please please please , btw its been a long time since I have seen Alisha . Its only temporary , when you find a place to settle you do whatever you want . I had no choice but to accept it . I packed all the stuff that I had , specially the ones bhabhi bought me and decided to move to neha's place . Before going Neha gave me a clean shave as I kept a beard for the last month or so . I now had longer hairs reaching my midback . She opened the man bun I had kept in my hairs and braided it . This was the first time I was getting a braid and certainly not the lsst time either . Then then dressed me in kurti , sking tight salwars and pinned a dupatta at my shoulders . She then placed a few bangles on hands , stuck a bindi , jhumkas , did my makeup and I was done . I asked neha why cant you just dress me in a simple dress or jeans top . She said the landlord aunty n uncle like traditional indian girls who are the so called "sansakari girls" . With this outfit , they wouldnt reject you .
We reached there , aunty took my interview , asked me where I work etc . She liked me very much due to my appearance .
So it was done , I was now a female roommate of the girl I like .
Neha's apartment was wonderful , she had a decent job so it was affordable too . There were two bedrooms , a large living room etc . Also it was a very girly place , not just the rooms , the buildings too . Mostly women live here , some families but no single guy .

Alisha (Friday, 16 August 2019 23:26)

I started searching for jobs , but my reputation was gone and it spread like a wildfire . So I was getting kinda depressed by the fact that I dont have a job . Neha taught me how to do my own makeup , so that I dont face trouble when I am alone at home . She leaves for work at 8 am and returns at 7 pm . Most of the day I do nothing . So it was hard for me to find sleep easily . So I started to ddo house hold work for her . I prepared breakfast , guided the maid on how and where to clean and sometimes I even cook dinner . I was kinda getting bored of that , so I started to take great interest in my looks and my dressing styles as it was the only thing I could do now . After neha leaves for work , I take about an hour to get ready , admired myself in the mirror for hours . Started learning different about different styles of clothing . Now fashion was my new hobby .
Neha noticed the difference too , earlier when I moved in , I was in yoga pants , sweatpants and shorts all day , but now she finds me in pretty dresses and pretty suits at times . I never rode the femina articles and other fashion magazines she has but now at dinner we argue about it for hours .
I started a blog on the internet where me n neha reviewed clothes on the internet , gave tips on how to dress , mainly it was her but we were writing so everyone thought it was me .
Things are different now , most of the day I dont think I am a guy .
With no luck in getting a job as an engineer I decided to move on and find a job someplace else .
On the other hand , daily me n neha were increasing there knowledge in fashion . We had night outs when she would dress me , I would dress her and we will discuss and make notes of our observation . From what I can tell she was sick of her job too .
One day a CEO of a big fashion industry came across our blog and contacted us . He asked us whether we would like to work for them . We both were set up on an interview . They told us they are having difficulties in bringing new style of clothes in the market so they want young n vibrant women to help them .
Neha read the mail and was delighted , she told me we have a great opportunity now . The interview was after 3 days so we started to prepare for it .

Alisha (Saturday, 17 August 2019 00:16)

On the day of interview , we decided to dress super professionally . Neha dressed herself in a red pant suit with white shirt . I was dressed in a pink formal top and a white pencil skirt . We did our own makeup , kept it simple
. Neha made a flower bun and her hairs and a princess type hairstyle with some hairs tied at back and others flowing till my back .
We both had a great interview , they liked our fashion insights , our dressing sense and people skills . Neha was the preferred one for them as she had a degree in a relevant field , I had a degree in engineering so it was difficult for me to explain myself . We reached home and started talking in our nighties .
Me - do you think its weird for me to work as a full time girl ?
Neha - why would it be weird .
Me - because I am guy !
Neha - dont tell this to anyone and you will be fine . Its our secret . I barely notice that you are still a guy . Just dont think about it , for now its important for you to have a job .
Me - what about my parents , if they visit me or I go to them .
Neha - dont tell them the truth , they wont suprise visit you , when they tell you they are coming we will make quick adjustments . When you visit there make sure you are in saree or something :p . Just kidding make sure you dont leave a trace on your face about your elegance and grace.
Me - so you a drunk poet now? Listen neha there is something I have been meaning to tell you this for a long time . I really like you .
Neha - I like you too .
Me - no i mean I love you .
Neha - i love you too , you are just the sweetest friend .
Me - no no , i wanna date you . You know the guy in me wants to be with you .
Neha - how can you date me , I rarely get to meet the other you , its been months . To tell you the truth I dont even like him .
Me - ok
Neha - don't get upset baby , i love you , I just dont like him . So if you wanna be with me , be the person you were the first day you meet me .
Me - what do mean ?
Suddenly neha started to kiss me slowly on my lips , I dont know whether it was alcohol or it was her instinct but slowly she kept our glasses away . Laid me on the bed ,got on top of me , caressed my hairs behind my back and kissed my red cherry lips . I got a first hard on in months , it felt great . This is the first time I made physical contact of this form with someone . She started to remove all my clothes and started talking to me at the same time when she was removing my clothes .
Neha - you know , i have never been attracted to guys , *kissing*
Girls never wanted to be my friends too as they knew my secret . Thats why when bhabhi introduced me to you and you stared at me like that , I thought I have finally found someone . Thats why I was so upset , when you told me I was a guy . But after getting to know you better , the truth is you were never really a guy , you were born to be a girl .
Me - you knew i was in love with you ?
Neha - even a monkey could have seen it in your eyes .
Neha started to increase the tension between us by kissing deeply .
Me - but I m just living as a girl , because of reasons .
Neha - oh please , subconsciously you want to be a girl , otherwise you would have never agreed to it . You are so good as a girl ,all your traits , all your attributes , you blush , you pose , you do everything like a girl . Embrace it . Just think , how many minutes a day do you even think of yourself as a guy . You do your makeup without me , you pose like a girl in your pretty dresses in front of mirror , you take plenty of selfies daily in your dresses . You pout in them . You are a girl , you just dont wanna admit it .
I was on alcohol and she was all over me , so it was hard to say anything against her , so I just said yes you are right .
Neha - of course I m , just say it , say Neha I m a girl and I want you inside me .
Me -*repeated*
Neha - say I will always be your girlfriend ,a lesbian lover and a future wife .
Me - *repeated*

Alisha (Saturday, 17 August 2019 00:17)

Neha - say I will never betray your trust and always be a good wife to you .
After saying all this Neha didnt stop , she removed my artificial vagina and we made love for the first time . We slept and few things were clear after that .
Neha n Alisha were officially dating .
I dont think Anil n Neha will be seen together .
And finally after that night I dont know what happened , was it my virginity been taken , or it was the pleasure cells activation . I never thought about myself as a guy ever again . Even when I was with my family i felt like I am in disguise . All my habits were different specially in front of Neha . earlier I used male pronouns for me and called myself by female pronouns only when I had to conceal my identity . Now I address myself with female promouns and only used male pronouns when I was with my family . Its fair to say Alisha is my actual personality now and Anil is just a girl disguised as a guy to deceit them .

Alisha (Saturday, 17 August 2019 00:35)

Next morning was all different , I was so shy and blushy in front of neha , Neha hugged me from back , picked me up like with her strong arms . It was the first day of love and it was about to get even better . Neha recieved the appointment letter and now she was an important member of the team . She gets an office , gives her ideas and views to designers , keep tabs on competition and introducing dresses on the market . They said her relevant experience will be very handy for them . Her salary took an hike too .
Me on the other hand was appointed as the person assistant to the new associate member. Yes thats right , I would assist her and learn from her . Personal assistant is basically just a secretary , so now I am a secretary to my own girlfriend . My salary was half of what she will get . For a moment my male ego wanted to be furious and concerned but I was just so happy that atleast now I have a job , i will work with my Neha 24*7 , thats what I wanted . And after last night , the thought of Neha being bossy and dominant turned me on so I was really really happy too . Me n Neha celebrated the day . We never left the bedroom that day . Neha was all over me , I was merely doing what she asked for , she n me both were in heaven .
We had to join next Monday so this weekend is all we have before we have our news jobs .
So we decided to do little role playing , I was dressed as a housewife in saree , jewels all even flowers and she was dressed like a husband .
After that I was the prisoner she was the warden . After an entire day or role playing games we were exhausted , we had dinner and slept . The funny thing is I was sleeping in a school dress as a 16 year old girl trying to convince her teacher to give him good marks on the test . Man that role playing thing went very deep .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 00:34)

From next day we joined our new company . As Neha explained I am an assistant so I have to dress sexy . So all my office tops and skirts and dresses were quite revealing . Neha wears a suit with skirt or pants but she always has a blazer . We were very good as a team and soon we were flying with our progress . due to our work company gained a lot of profit and thus we were now an integral part of the company . Most of the credit was given to Neha as she is the boss . But as a good assistant I was really happy for her . Now we had great jobs , not only coz salary was high but also it was something we both liked doing . Isnt a dream job for a girl to buy clothes all day all night and gain money from it . During our office time we our very professional and act like two colleagues , she treats me equal during the worktime but at home she is the boss . We are living like a lesbian couple in which she is the more manly partner . Things were getting a little stressed at work and as we spending way too much time together , we decided to do something without one another . To get stress free and remain healthy and fit , Neha joined a gym , and Neha made me join an yoga , aerobic and dance club . We both had good diet plans so nothing was there to keep us unfit . Soon I realised me n Neha are getting into a good shape . But my body is getting smoother , milkier and more radiant . Also I was getting more n more sensitive and Neha was building up muscles , she was now stronger than ever ,she started keeping short shoulder length hairs . Her skin was now not as fair as mines but it only made her more sexy .
As a result of this sex between us was getting better n better . With such a busy schedule , fit and sexy body and wonderful sex I completely forgot I have to find a job as a guy which obviously I failed to do and will not find in future either . Having that breasform glue 24*7 for months caused a skin reaction . So Neha suggested to get real breast implants . I said I cant , how will I meet my family , what will say to my family . She said ok ok but she had a cooked plan in her mind . She knew as long as we are in India we cant go for it . So she planned to find us a job in a foreign country . But firstly she planned for us to get married .
One fine weekend on her birthday she asked me to wear a pink designer lehenga , a golden blouse and a dupatta . This was the first time I will wear a lehenga but as it was her birthday I agreed happily . She gave me the clothes and said she has some work in office , she would pick me up for dinner .
I tried so much to wear it properly but I couldn't do it properly , so I decided to go to the parlor . I told her everything , parlor girl is it a special occasion mam?
I said yes , its herrr sorry its his birthday . She asked me how much time do I have ? I said about 6 hours . She said dont worry mam , he will crazy for you after we are done .
First they stripped me down to only my dress robes and gave a massage followed by a bath . They arranged special salts and flowers for me and after an hour of relaxation my skin was glowing like never before . My legs were so sexy and clean . Then they applied mehendi on my hands , this was the first time I was getting mehendi . They said mehendi looks great with lehenga so I didnt resist .after mehendi wash , it left a beautiful red design , not so rich to make it maroon but rich enough to make it beautiful . I was still sitting in just my dressing robes . Then they did my makeup and hairs for about 2 hours , even I dont have any idea of the stuff they were using , they just said its a long lasting makeup set. They did my eye makeup , lipstick , blush and god knows what else .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 00:35)

After that they did my hairs , they tied some of hairs in a bun , remaining hairs were used to made a braid and it was most beautiful hairstyle I have ever seen . They fixed the bun with flower and kept some jewellery on my braid , and placed ma mangtika on front . Then I was dressed in a light golden blouse , then the lehenga was tied and finally they made a wonderful pallu from dupatta and fixed one end at shoulder , other at back of my waist and remaining was openly flowing on my arms , they told me to always keep my arms like that . Then it was jewellery , first vrry expensive diamond earrings which Neha gifted me a month ago , then a necklace , then armbands , wristbands , Payals and toe rings . Finally matching bangles and golden kangans . They asked for my keys and fixed it a very unique jewel piece called chabbi challa , and placed it on waist . Finally I was given matching heels to wear and I was ready to go , they showed me the mirror and I had no words to describe myself . I just think I am an apsara missing on heaven . Finally they kept all my stuff in matching handbag and they complimented me . They took plenty of photos with me and after that I paid them and left . It was 7:30 and Neha was waiting me outside the parlor , she was mad but when she saw me she almost lost her conscious . First thing she did she got out of her car in her black fancy pant suit and kissed me . She said I look like a real angel . She opened the door for me and I sat , she came in and we went to our favourite restaurant for our date night .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 01:56)

At the restaurant , we ordered what our dietitian recommended us .
I ordered a big bowl of vegetable salad and she ordered chicken breast grilled and a salmon fish . After dinner we parked our and went on a walk in the beautiful quiet gardens . It was night time and I was feelings cold , so Neha took off her coat and wrapped it around me . Then she came close to me and started to gaze upon my eyes , I got shy so she kept her hands on my face so make me look into her . She said you are the most beautiful girl who ever lived in the earth and I want the most beautiful girl to turn into the most beautiful woman and my wife . She kissed me deep on my lips , I had closed my eyes just enjoying the moment , and when i opened my eyes I saw her on one knee with a beautiful princess cut 3 carrot diamond rings with sapphire on sides . How can a girl say no to that . I said yes and we kissed again , she placed the rings on my hands and now I was engaged . We had the best night ever , I was so happy that I agreed to whatever kinky stuff she had in her mind .
She had some others news too , she said she applied for the post of senior manager in gucci and today she had an interview and she got it , the salary is three times more and location is in Paris . I was really happy for her but I knew if we move there I will lose my job , but she convinced me that aftrr I move there the first thing she will do is find a great job for me , so I agreed to move to Paris with her . After our wedding here we will move to Paris and only visit India once a year during Christmas .
We decided to have a small wedding , only out families . For the first time in months I removed my artificial enhancers and was a guy again . I felt bad and so empty with my old clothes . To make me convincing , Neha stuck a fake beard and moustache on my face . Our families came , bhabhi and bhaiya came too . For about 2-3 days I cant see Neha now . Bhabhi came to room when I was only .
Bhabhi - congratulations bhaiya , you finally are getting married , but I cant see the bride .
Me - oh , she is staying with her family .
Bhabhi - no bhaiya no , the real bride . The girl Neha is marrying .
I blushed so hard my face turned red .
Bhabhi - dont worry I still wont tell anyone , btw dont forget I was the one who brought Alisha into the picture .
Me - thank you Bhabhi , Neha is a great girl .
Bhabhi - She still prefers you as Alisha na?
Me - what no !
Bhabhi - dont lie to me , look at you , you have much more smoother skin , your legs are so girly now , others dont notice but I do . Acha I was thinking of giving you a bachelorette party , just me and Alisha , one crazy night before the wedding .
Me - ok .
Bhabhi - I will be at your room at 10 pm .
Bhaiya was slightly ill , so bhabhi made him sleep and took two vrry sexy dresses for me n her .
She came in and said remove your fake beard , I was surprised she knew but after everything she knows it was reasonable .
Bhabhi - do your own makeup ,i bet you can do it now . Keep it more party style . I did my makeup , applied really bright red lipstick . Bhabhi did hers . She dressed herself in a black mini dress . It was sleeveless and exposed her cleavage a little bit . It was a very sexy dress but mine was even more sexy .
Bhabhi gave me a backless off shoulder mini cocktail dress of blue color . It revealed my cleavage and also my back . Bhabhi looked at my back and said wow you lost all your back muscles .
Bhabhi then straightened my hairs and brushed them and my hairstyle was done. Bhabhi brought a bigger shoulder bag this time and kept plenty of stuff in it . I asked her what it is and she said you dont wanna know .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 02:24)

Bhabhi took me to a casino and we were spending money without any restraint . We had plenty of drinks and played plenty of games . Me n bhabhi played plenty of games and as she won most of them i had to fulfil one of her bet . We went to a private room in casino and she asked me to perform strip dance for me , i stripped myself into only innerwears in front of her while dancing , she wasnt impressed , then she asked me to give her a lap dance and she wasn't impressed either . We had another round of drinks and finally we had no sense of what we are going to do .
Bhabhi - you are so bad in seducing and turning someone on . What do you do when Neha makes love to you .
Me - I just let Neha do what she wants and try to remain as still as possible .
Bhabhi - oh darling , a lady has to play her part too , you cant just ask the man to do everything .
Me - I dont understand bhabhi .
Bhabhi - here let me show you .
Bhabhi dropped me on bed and caressed my hairs , we lost all sense of what is wrong what is right , but at that time everything felt right . Thank god I had my fake vagina and fake boobs on so only thing we can have is lesbian sex . Otherwise it would have been a very big incest .
Bhabhi - just see how its done . Change positions , you just cant let her be on top everytime , she might not know it but best stimulations comes when positions are changed frequently .
Bhabhi flipped me over , I cant believe my own bhabhi is teaching me love making techniques and that too as a woman .
Bhabhi - now I will do everything and you repeat whatever I do .
Bhabhi - whisper and bite her ear like , *I did same on hers* , good , better , hold her hands tightly with your hands , try to put yours legs higher and try to open it more . Yeah good like this . Flip him over at times . Squeeze her more , give her oral orgasms . Talk dirty sometimes . Learn new methods from the internet . Finally she was done .
Bhabhi - you need more lessons darling , today isnt just enough , today all I can teach you is how to kiss properly . How would you kiss me ?
I tried how I do but she didnt like it .
Bhabhi - no no no , thats bad . First if you are intiating the kiss , keep your hands on her face or her chest , dont keep them straight like you are in an attention position . And as in your case if she intiates try to lean back ,have her hands on your back and you try to go as down as possible . Like this . Understand .
Me - yes bhabhi .
We had a few more drinks , earlier when me n bhabhi went to drink , it was always my bhabhi who passed out and I would be the one to carry her home .
But this it was me who passed out . Maybe its because of the diet I am following or whatever it maybe , my liquor holding capacity is now same as that of a teenage girl . So bhabhi brought me back to my room at about 3:00 am . She was drunk too , so she forgot to change my clothes . Then she went to her room and slept .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 02:39)

The next morning everyone was going to the temple at 10:00 am , everyone was ready but me , even bhabhi was ready , I dont know how she managed that . Good thing is mother sent bhabhi to bring me down . When bhabhi came to my room she remember she forgot to change my clothes . Somehow bhabhi salvaged the wholr situation and said me bhaiya and Anshul ( elder brother )
Will join you after an hour or so . Bhaiya is doing some office work which is vrry urgent . Somehow everyone bought that and left . Bhabhi convinced my brother to stay in the room for a while , she will come back in 30 minutes from parlor .
Bhabhi quickly rushed to my room , woke me up and explained everything . She quickly undressed me , I was still not fully awake . She stuck fake moustache and beard , fixed my hairs . Dressed me in kurta pyjama and left the room just in time before my brother got in . Somehow I survived .
When we reached temple I apologized to everyone .
During the pooja bhabhi explained what happened , I was shocked , she said it was alcohol and poor judgement . We both apologized to each other . But she did say dont worry , girls often teach each other how to kiss and how to do better in bed . You are very bad you know that . I need to teach you a lot , and as long as you are Alisha my sister we dont need to worry about our physical relations . She said when you return from Paris come to me , I have to teach you more .
After that nothing big happened in our wedding , we had a simple wedding , she was dressed as a bride , I was dressed as the groom ,I tied mangalsutra on her neck , put sindhoor on her and we were married.
After our marriage our family wished us good luck and said good bye , we finally packed all our stuff and moved to Paris .
We had a great apartment , Neha joined the company and she was so happy with her job she forgot to look for a job for me . I loved Paris too . I had great fun in the city but I miss my job .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 03:06)

I tried searching for a job but had no luck so I managed the house . I was almost a housewife to Neha , I even learned to cook as Neha was sick of the food their and she wanted Indian food . I even wore saree when she insists me , she wears her suits so the mangalsutra and sindhoor was unused . So when one day when I was dressing in a saree she came near me hugged me from tbe back and tied her mangalsutra around my neck , she even put Sindhoor on my maang . She said you if you dress and live like a housewife you should look like a married lady . After living like a girl and searching for a job as a girl for a month I realised I am not finding any job in fashion so If I can be a guy again maybe I will find a job as an engineer . So that day I decided to remove all my girly clothes and wore jeans and t shirt . Neha came at night and asked me why am I wearing guy clothes again , dont you want a job?
I told her that as I am not getting a job in fashion maybe I can work as an engineer again . She knew her plan has backfired to make me her housewife . She said whatever you want you can do sweety but she had a plan .
She pulled some strings in the morning and got me a job in her department .
She brought the news and I was so happy . So again I started working as a girl in fashion .
The truth is she wants a harmonal replacement therapy and a sex change surgery for me .
So one day she secretly exposed my truth in the office and the head of the department fired me for concealing my identity and lying to the company .
I was crying at home , I said to Neha I got one job in months and I blew it . What will I do ?
Neha - sweety do you want to work so desparately ? You dont have to worry ,I will manage , you can just take care of the house .
Me - Neha its great to be your housewife but I want to work .
Neha - maybe if you were a real woman , they would have any problems with you working .
Me - what do you mean ?
Neha - sweetheart I love you for ehat you are , but people dont like a guy working in fashion . So maybe If you turn into a woman it would be easier . Its a big decision and its yours , I am just giving you an idea .
Me - you wont have any problems with me turning into a woman ? Me having real woman parts .
Neha - sweety I told you to dress in a lehenga before I proposed you , what you think I want? I have a problem with your fake boobs and small dick . Not with your charming woman traits . Think about it .
Neha got me thinking , first I rejected it completely but getting no job as an engineer for months got me thinking if I have to work maybe I have to turn into a girl .
On our first visit back to our families I thought maybe I should discuss it with bhabhi . So one day when bhaiya mummy and papa went to someplace and bhabhi stayed coz of her periods I disclosed everything to her .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 03:27)

Bhabhi - so she wants you to turn into a complete woman .
Me - yes , and maybe this is good for me . I dont have any career now , what will I do if not this .
Bhabhi - first of all its a very big decision . It would be great for me as I always wanted a sister in law , we had that sister in law bond but only when I take hours to dress you up . But its not what I want , its what you want .
Me - I dont know what I want . I mean I wanna work and I have no problems pretending to be a woman but I want your advice on being a real woman .
Bhabhi - its great , you are loved more , you are noticed more , you can chat more but at the same time its challenging . Tell me one thing , which clothing do you like ? Your male or female .
Me - obviously female , you have so msny variety , so many accessories and makeup to complement your looks .
Bhabhi - do you feel beautiful and shy and all girly when dressed as a girl .
Me - honestly I forgot that I am a guy for three months when I worked as Alisha .
Bhabhi - so you are happier as a girl , you love yourself more as a girl , your partner loves you when you are a girl . I think you should do it . You were so happy when you were Alisha working with Neha , you haven't been happy since your marriage . Your happiness is more important than anything else .
Me - but would I a good woman .
Bhabhi - oh darling you are already more lady-like than most of the women in the world . After the harmones kick in you will be a wonderful lady .
Me - would it be weird not having my thing down there ?
Bhabhi - your thing is so small it makes me wonder do you even feel it .
Me - whats its like having lady parts .
Bhabhi - its not much different , its no big deal . If you think you will be happy you should do it .
After thinking a lot I decided I would go for it . I told my bhabhi and she hugged me , she said the next time I will see you , I will teach you new techniques and this time there will be no guilt . I asked her what we will do about our families ?
She took me to that shop where she bought me fake breast , and there she gifted me a male bodysuit . She told me whenever you meet your parents wear this . So our trip was over bhabhi was coming with me to Delhi and from there me n Alisha will catch our plane . After we left bhopal we reached Delhi there bhabhi asked me to turn me into a girl for the last time . She dressed me in simple suit salwar and dupatta , the first outfit she dressed me in . She did my makeup , and took me the airport , I met Neha there . Bhabhi hugged Neha , she kissed me good bye on the lips . She said i guess this is the last time I will see my bhaiya . It made me cry . She said oh ho , "abhi toh operation bhi ni hua fir bhi itma rona , pta ni jb Operation hoga tb kitna roegi tu" . She wiped my tears from her saree pallu and wished me good luck .
I told Neha that I am onboard with her plan . She was delighted ,. Our flight took off and we reached Paris .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 03:46)

The first thing Neha did after we reached Paris is submitted all my documents and asked them to be changed . She presented the certificate the doctors provided her about my Harmonal replacement therapy , she provided my photo which has to be used . So after 7-8 days all my documents including passport and driving licence will have name Alisha and gender female and also a new photo .
The doctors made me sign an undertaking form . It specifically stated that I am willing to do it and it involves breast implants , facial surgery , hip surgery and gender part surgery . Neha held my hand before I went into the operation table . After 10 hours of working I was done , I was given a 36 size C cup breast . My hips were made wider and bigger . My waist was now made thinner , I now have an hourglass figure . My facials surgery included thinning my lips , fixing my nose , cheeks etc. Now I am even more beautiful than I was before .
After few days I was discharged , my body felt different now , the centre of gravity was acting much lower . Neha told me I will get used to it . She told me my sperms have been safely stored and we can still have a baby whenever we want , it was a relief . We reached home and I slept . Neha left for work .
When I woke up , I saw myself in the mirror , I undressed myself completely . Thought to myself look at me , 3 years ago I was repelled by girl clothes and now I have real breasts a real vagina and no way to go back to being a guy .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 04:18)

I got used to being a woman really soon , Neha already treated me like a girl so nothing was different from her side . The only difference were the new hormones which regulated my mood . The doctors adviced us not to have sex for atleast a month . I started to search for jobs but again it was difficult . So to keep me happy I dressed myself in different different clothed daily , sometimes very sexy short dresses . Sometimes summer dresses when I go to the market . Sometimes hot pants as now i can wear them . Whenever I dress in a saree Neha brings a gift for me . One day I was dressing in a red saree as Neha told us we are going outside . That day Neha brought a new necklace for me . She tied it around my back . So I decided one month is about to end so maybe I should suprise Neha . I decided to wear a very heavy designer saree . I did all my makeup , all jewellery but this I decided to add that mangalsutra she had and put sindhoor on my head . I sat in a very seductive way to welcome Neha . Neha noticed the mangalsutra and said I love you so much .
She took me to the bed , startrd to undress me . I told her ne gentle , this is the first they made me a girl down there . She kissed me there gently and said dont worry I will treat you like a flower you are . This was the first time we had real lesbian sex . After sex she told me I have a suprise for you . She said she found a job for me , she said it will only take 3 hours a day and Salary is good . All I have to do is arrange the make the document in required format for my office .
It was a deliberate movr from her as all I have to do is stay at home and work on my laptop . So i still have to cook food , look after the house etc . I will still be her housewife . Actually she was just fooling me , she will cut a part from her salary and give it to me and also reduce her workload . But it didn't matter to me coz all I wanted was a job and now I had one .
So she taught me how to do my job in three days and I was good to go . I prepared breakfast for her in the morning . Pack lunch , get ready do work what Neha sends me , then in the evening I go to the market do some shopping , and finally before preparing dinner I uploaded videos on my youtube channel on how to drape saree , how to do makeup properly etc . Neha prefers me in a saree so daily before she comes I wear a simple light weight saree with bangles Mangalsutra bindi and sindhoor . These 4 things never went missing .
Whenever we had sex we had same routine so after a few days it was getting boring .
One day I was talking to bhabhi on the phone , we talked for hours about how our new life was . She gave me great tips . She asked me about my sex life . I told her the truth . She said dont you remember I told you you will need some teaching . I asked bhabhi to help me . She said bhaiya is out on a business trip for 20 days , why dont you come to delhi , i will teach you .
So I took permission from Neha and went to Delhi , I only packed suits and sarees as I thought I was going back to India . I wore a floral green saree and green blouse applied green nailpaint , did my makeup my hairs and put all my stuff in my handbag . I placed green bangles on my hands and I was ready to go . Neha said arent you missing something ? I said oh sorry , she said don't worry , she tied the mangalsutra and applied sindhoor . She kissed me and said bye .
I reached Delhi , at the airport bhabhi came to pick me up . She barely recognised me , I hugged her . She said I look even more beautiful than before . She was in jeans and top . In car she teased me a lot .
Bhabhi - so saree haaan? I remember you complaining about it when I first met you .
Me - yeah she likes me in saree .
Bhabhi - ok i am teaching you stuff to please a man , so from now we refer Neha as he not she for this whole trip .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 04:44)

Bhabhi - waah ldki , sindhoor aur mangalsutra bhi pehnne lagi ho aajkl tm !
Me - haa bhabhi unko psnd hai .
Bhabhi - good , refer to him as unko and aap , try not to use her name , sorry his name , they like it . And my god look at the size of your breasts .
i started to blush again .
Bhabhi - see Alisha , I am your bhabhi , I will teach you some stuff , mujhse sharmana mt , earlier when you were my bhaiya it was awkward . But now tm meri choti behn ho , you dont have be shy and awkward , its normal for us .
Me - ok bhabhi , mai try krungi .
Bhabhi - good .
We reached home and finally I relaxed for a bit . Bhabhi insisted that she would cook but I helped her anyway . After cooking the food I took a bath and came out .
Bhabhi - see what your problem is . This is not how you wear a towel . Remove it . I got shy but bhabhi told me its only us women here do it .
I got completely naked in front of her . She saw me from head to toe and said they have done a great work . Then she told me dont wear one towel at bottom and another at top , wear one towel covering entire body . She dressed me in that towel and said like this . I wore a simple nighty .
Bhabhi and I had dinner and then we watched a tv serial sitting vrry close to each other . After that tell me how it happens between you and him .
Me - i just allow her , sorry him to pick me up and drop me in bed .
Bhabhi - ok thats good , but not always , sometimes play hard to get , run away from him , let him grab your wrist . Be playful , get mad at him , say you dont wanna do it . Let him do all he can to get you going . Let me show you . Then I tried to do what bhabhi taught me . I tried to get away from bhabhi but she heldmy hand, I tried my best but I couldn't escape her grip . Now even bhabhi is stronger than me .
Bhabhi - you remember how I taught you to kiss . Try it on me , better from last time . Now while kissing , try to unbutton his shirt whem you are leading . When he is leading turn away your face so he kisses your neck and then comes down on your chest . I bet he hasnt sucked your nipples yet .
Me - yes .
Bhabhi - thats because you dont do anything and he only has focuses on your ass and vagina . Make him do what you want him to do . First you lead the kiss and try opening my nightie , good , now slide your fingure in my panties and try to remove it . Good great thats it . Now I lead , I Will kiss you ans you lean , good lean , better , now turn your face away , good .
Then bhabhi kissed me on necks and then on my cleavage , after that she removed my nightie and one by one sucked both my nipples . It was heavenly .
Bhabhi - doesnt it feel great .
Me - its heavenly bhabhi , its unreal pleasure .
Bhabhi - Now do it on me . Sometimes Neha would love if you treat her like a girl too . Yes good now hold me on my lean , ummm good , now slider down on to the neck , yes good good , now there , greatt , ohh awesome
Wonderful . Thats good this was your first lesson on kissing . Lets go to sleep you must be exhausted from your travel , tomorrow I will teach you how to give orals

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 05:19)

So me and bhabhi slept , cuddling each other . I woke up before her and prepared breakfast . Gave it to bhabhi , she said , why god chose to make you a boy at birth I will never know .
Then she asked me what I do in the morning . I told her .
Bhabhi - darling no thats bad , its great you pack lunch for Neha , but just a kiss ! Make him feel he wants you now , so he would think about you all day . Turn him on and leave him unstatisfied , he will wait for day to be over so he could be with you . Now gave me a tongue kiss ,and hold and soon as you feel he is good to go leave it be , then act all sexy and cute and say bye .
After morning lessons we decided to get ready . She asked do you ever take a bath together , I told her no and she told me darling you are such an innocent girl . Hop in when he is showering , shower sex are great . With heat between a couple and coldness of water . It is incredible . Why dont you take a bath with me I will show you . We bathed together , I washed her she washed me . We were dancing together . Then she said time for your second lesson . She said when you are giving oral sex , first go gentle , touch her with hands first , then slowly smell it , then kiss it gently then try to suck it , kiss it deep . Let me do it on you . Bhabhi slowly did what she said and I found myself in heaven again . Such extreme pleasures . She told me now do it on me . Good , better , now suck , oh good greaat , ohhh great . Yes thats it . Pro tip dont kiss after an oral exam .
Then after shower me and bhabhi started to dress . She asked me what I wanted to wear . i told her saree. She asked me again , why so much saree , he isnt here . I told her that maybe if I wear saree everrday Neha would be more attracted to me .
Bhabhi - listen sweetheart , everyone likes Pizza , but if you eat it daily you would get bored too . Men do love women in saree , but lust comes when women are in mini dresses , very revealing nighties , understand . Tonight I will teach you .
Bhabhi kissed me after that on my lips and said dont worry if you wanna wear a saree we will wear a saree .
I dressed in a orange saree and bhabhi told me to dress her up , she wanted to see what I can do . I dressed her in a purple saree .She was really impressed . She told me sometimes force Neha to wear what you want , she is still a woman , no matter how much she rejects she still loves these clothes and in clothes she like , she would be more active .After wearing saree I asked bhabhi to teach me how to braid . It was very simple . So I made my own braid , did hers and after makeup we were ready . We decided to go to amusement park that day . We had lunch there . Entire day bhabhi and me were holding hands .
We got back home and prepared dinner . Bhabhi told me to wear a mini dress , she will teach me something . I came back wearing the dress she wore on my Bachelorette party . She asked me do you drink wine ?
Me - no bhabhi , i havent touch liquor after my Bachelorette party .
Bhabhi - darling wine is important , wine increases romantic feelings . Drink it with me with Neha . After that she taught me different different sitting position to act all sexy . She told me you could even sit on Neha's thigh and eat food from same plate .
After dinner she made me practice what we did yesterday . Then she said lets move to bed now .
Bhabhi - now you know how to act in this mini dress , but you cant have sex in this . You have two options , either let him remove in , it will distract him so better option is remove your dress in front of him and wear a sexy nightie . Othet options are tieing him to a bed or making him removed your clothes using just his teeth . Now come here , let me intiate , good and turn me over , very good , wrestle with me to be on top , remember being shy is good but looking into eyes is even better , love comes from eyes .
After that bhabhi taught me 2-3 new positions , she first showed how to do it , then she told me to do what she did .
Bhabhi - your problem is you let him do ehat he wants , you have to make it do what you want but dont worry in the next 10-12 days I will teach you everything .

Alisha (Sunday, 18 August 2019 05:35)

Next day bhabhi taught me how to be really angry and mad so that Neha would try to persuade me , pacify me . She told me try to get furious on small things too. I was having a great time with bhabhi , not only was she a great teacher , she is very kind loving and generous . Next day bhabhi's cousin was gettinf married so she took me with her there .
She dressed me a beautiful red lehenga , red blouse , red bangles everything , she decided to wear a golden lehenga . We spent hours getting ready , she even taught me how to apply mehendi . After nearly 6 hours we both got ready and went there . Everyone greeted bhabhi , bhabhi introduced me as Neha , I mean I was introduced as my own wife . After a lot of fun timr with bhabhis sisters we camr back home .
Me - there is one more problem which I face .
Bhabhi - tell me na baby .
Me - bhabhi back pain , a lot and quite oftrn .
Bhabhi - its because of yout big boobs , you dont wear a proper bra size . Show me , see , who bought you these ?
Me - neha .
Bhabhi - of course , this size bra will make your breast more beautiful and bouncy but it is not good for your back . tomorrow I will buy you the right size bra .
Me - thank you bhabhi .
Bhabhi - acha Alisha , have you wore a two piece bikini .
Me - no bhabhi .
Bhabhi - oh godd , pack your stuff , we are going to goa for a few days .
Me - how many sarees should I pack bhabhi .
Bhabhi - meri pyaari behna goa mai koi saree ni pehnta , 10-12dresses hot pants skirts rakho our chlo .
That night bhabhi taught me more . This timr she taught me how to be a bad girl . She told me men like wife like savitri but they want have sex with a bad pussy . She told me not to be all decent and good , thats why we are going to goa .

Diya (Tuesday, 20 August 2019 06:39)

Unemployed husband

Hi to everyone.It's a pure cross dressing story on my friends request. Any suggestions welcome.
My name is diya I got married 6months back to mahir he is from Punjabi family and I'm from Hindu family.it was a arranged marriage. I'm a vegetarian but my in-laws are non vegetarian and my husband used to drink on weekends as it was allowed in thr society. Talking about mahir family his father was a government employe and his mom was a housewife. He had two elder brothers both were married and had a famous garment shop and one sister married and settled in America and one younger brother was studying in bcom. We were in joint family and mahir use to work in real estate agency where he use to deal with clients directly. So he was very active in his work. He had lots of friends and business meetings so he use to spend very less time with me. We use to stay in Bangalore. To tell you about myself I was only daughter to my parents. As my father passed away when I was 15yrs old and mom took care of me as she use to work in bank. So my mom stay almost near to my in-laws home. But she used to talk to me over the phone. Before marriage I use to work in beauty parlor where I learned the course and started to work in same parlour. After marriage my life became slow as mahir was so busy with his work we didn't even get chance to go for honey moon. Now I became housewife and doing household work. It was my birthday where mahir gifted me a plot in Chandigarh. Which he registerd under my name and gifted to me.

Diya (Tuesday, 20 August 2019 08:29)

Unemployed husband

So I was really happy with the plot which he gifted to me. As my MIL didn't look happy as she complained to mahir to register under his name. But mahir didn't listen to his mom. So to describe about my husband he was slim and same of my height and he used to wear turban as he was from Sikh family and had beard and mustache. So days passed as mahir father passed away due to heart attack so almost after a month thr was a property dispute and the property was divided between two elder brothers and house was under the name of MIL. So thr was lots of issues and mahir was not happy about it. So we decided to get separated as MIL also didn't support mahir. So we left the house and mahir drop me to moms place and he went to Chandigarh to construct the new house on the plot which he had bought under my name.

Diya (Tuesday, 20 August 2019 09:04)

Unemployed husband

So it was almost 3months passed and the ground floor was constructed at Chandigarh. What ever the savings mahir had he paid towards the construction and he added a shop at the same floor where he wanted to open a real estate agency. Finally the construction got over. Thr was 2 bedrooms with attach bathroom, dining hall and a kitchen with a garage.

Deepa (Tuesday, 20 August 2019 15:46)

Forced Role Reversal:
≠=================
Deepak is sw employee. He had wife and 2 kids. Wife name shwetha. She has good knowledge in sw. Before marriage she worked for 4 years and reached good position. After marriage and having kids she left the job and stayed at home.
With 2 kids she is unable to mannage and always frustrated. Deepak is average employee but used to do hard work at office to keep his job. Always comes late from office. He too have lot of issues in his office. Shwetha become fat after delivering 2 kids. The age difference of kids are 2years. After Deepak reaching home she used tell lot of work. Some times he used to do some times he get frustrated and refused to do work. Like that frequently the used to fight. One day the fight went too far. Deepak slapped shwetha several times. Shwetha scolded Deepak your impotent, unable to do ur work properly at office and slapping me.
Deepak: if your that much intelligent do work and earn.
shwetha: yes I can work better than you.
Deepak: getting job is easy but getting good salary is important
Shwetha: yes I can get good job with good salary
Deepak: but you will not get salary more than me
Shwetha: I will get salary more than you. What you will do if I get more than you? You will wore saree and become my wife?
Deepak: yes In 1 year you did not get job you will be my slave you bitch.
Shwetha: done. We will see will become bitch in future.

Deepa (Tuesday, 20 August 2019 16:32)

Forced Role reversal:
=================
Days running fast. From her savings shwetha hired maid to take care kids. With in 3 months shwetha many interviews with her past experience. Deepak was sure about the market and confident shwetha will not get salary more than him. Shwetha got jobs but she kept on hold which are less salary. 6 months over. Shwetha was in dilama she has to accept what ever job or wait for job with is more than Deepak and before 1 year she has to achieve the target.
Atlast she got new job in 9th month in MNC company. She got salary in advance which is double of Deepak. She too offer letter and directly went to shopping. After half day shopping she has purchased lot of men's suits,shirts, pants ankle boots, formal shoes, knee socks, breefs, underwears, watches and in women's section purchased sarees, petticoats, bras, blouses, bangles, anklets, bindies, makeup kit, nail polish, wig and kept all in her car and went for haircut. She had her new hair style it's a boy cut. She reached home at 7 pm that time still Deepak did not reached home. She kept all purchases kept open at master bed and took bath and wore men's underwear, men's track pant and round neck T shirt. At 9 pm Deepak was arrived and came to bed roo.m to change the dress. he saw shwetha's new avatar and shocked. She has handed her offer letter. He saw the salary figures and shocked. Immmidiatly he changed plate and congratulated shwetha and about to leave to hall. She told deepa get ready baby here is your new dress code.
Deepak: are you kidding in anger we will talk a lot forget about those challenges.
Shwetha: upto 9 months you were very happy as I did not get job and you thought I will be your slave for life long...
She showed what's up messages which he has sent to his friend and friend wife shared the message with shwetha.
Deepak told I will not do this. Shwetha slapped Deepak and said bitch do what I say. Deepak tried to hit back but shwetha was very confident and strong. She caught his hand folded to his back dragged to wall and kicked with knee on his bums several times. He had lot of pain and he begged to stop but until he agreed to wear women's clothes she did not leave him. At last he agreed. Immmidiatly he went to bathroom with razors and removed all body hairs and facial hairs.

Diya (Wednesday, 21 August 2019 04:07)

Unemployed husband

So finally the construction was completed and we move to our new house. So it took almost a month to set up the things. Mahir use to be busy in his work getting clients and looking for the new properties. So mom came to stay with us as I was alone in the house. So mom had resigned from her work. So mom wanted to sell her property in Bangalore. So mahir helped to sell the property and he got a good commission. Then mom got a huge amount of money. So mom gave me half of the amount. So I Some how convinced mahir so that mom can stay with us. So mahir was OK with it. So months passed as thr was no progress in mahir real estate agency he closed the shop and use to stay at home and watch TV and drink. We didn't have financial issues as mahir had good savings for us. So days passed we both started to fight due to his drinking issues. As he use to not listen to me nor mom. So I use to get bored staying at house. So one day I gave a business proposal to mahir that I want to open a beauty parlor as in our area we didn't have parlor as I was good at doing parlour work. So he didn't agree then mom convinced him. As mom was OK to finance me for the beauty parlor needs. So finally mahir agreed but he was not OK thinking that I will be running my parlour business.

Deepa (Friday, 23 August 2019 03:04)

Forced Role reversal:
=================
Deepak was very slow in bath room, and shwetha did not hear any sounds from bath room. She shouted from out side Bitch come out fast in lady getup with all arnaments and etc. If you miss single item your balls are mine. You have 1 hour time, I am getting ready in my room for our re marriage I will be the groom and you will be the bride.

Shwetha went to her room took bath and came out. She was very happy as she achieved her first target. She opened all bags which she purchased and which are related to her
Rest of the items she kept in Deepak room.

First she took strap on cock and attached to her pussy and looked proudly in mirror. Next took mens underwear and wore. Next she wore men's banyan, next she wore suit pant and white shirt., tie, tux, wore knee socks, formal shoes and tied lace. Now she put gel to her hair and arranged in stylish way. She sprayed perfume, applied men's fairness cream to face and for her bride. She took one cigarette and started smoking with excitement. She took selfies with her new look. After half an hour she entered in to Deepak room. that time Deepak was in blouse, petticoat, bangles, anklets, Shwetha saw his avatar and smiled and went out saying get ready soon. Same time Deepak was shocked to see Shweta in her new look. She looks very dominent in her new look and smart, muscline and macho.

Deepa (Friday, 23 August 2019 07:46)

Forced Role reversal:
=================
As shwetha is mother of 2kids she became fat after delivery. Now in tux she look like arjun Kapoor. She know Deepak is having trouble while wearing saree, so she called her maid to help while kids are sleeping.

Maid came and stunned to see Deepak in saree. She has explained every thing to maid and what needs to be done now and in future. She told she will increase her salary. Maid happily agreed and went with Deepak to help him. Deepak was frustrated by seeing maid (Latha) and hurryly doing something with out knowing what he was doing. Latha stopped him and told don't worry I will not tell anybody until you cooperate.

Deepa (Friday, 23 August 2019 08:24)

He was silent and Latha dropped saree on him, fixed his wig, did facial, applied makeup, eye liner, lipstick, gave temporary ear rings, nose rings, applied nail polish, gave bindi, wore all arnaments which bride will wear and slowly came out the room by wearing ladies sandals with no heals.

Shwetha was stunned by seeing her bride. She told Latha to bring one box from her room which contains all accessories related to marriage.

Ritika arora (Sunday, 25 August 2019 09:11)

Gary liked to wear my clothesBy Fanny

Garry and I have been married now for 2 years. This has been a great life with Gary, he is a good man. He does have a couple of short comings that really bother me though. He doesn't have much ambition, and he likes to wear my clothes way too much. Gary has been at a dead end job now for 4 years making just a little over min wage. I have discovered that he has no intention of bettering his position in life; min wage is just fine with him. On the other shortcoming; when we first got married, on our wedding night, he put on my corset, and panty girdle. Which I thought was fun; We made love while he was wearing the corset. He wore the corset all night and all the next day. I had to ask him why he was still wearing my corset. He just said that it felt good. I was glad to be out of it, so I told Gary that it was now his and he could wear it all he wanted to. That was a big mistake on my part; Gary would put it on most evenings and sleep in it almost every night. This was not visible so it didn't bother me much.

About three months into our marriage as I was arriving home the house smelt great. I could tell that dinner was in the making. I went to the bed room to change and refresh. As I entered the kitchen I was shocked beyond expression. Gary was made out just like a lady. He had on a wig, makeup, a dress, stockings, and high heel shoes, and large breasts. Gary looked just like a lady; at first look I didn't recognize him. It took a few seconds before I could say anything, Gary, interrupted the silence by saying in a female voice, your dinner is ready madam. I was so hungry that I couldn't be mad so I sat down and said thank you Sally. I looked at Sally and asked her if she wanted to have dinner with me this evening. You must be the new maid I hired. Sally responded, by saying, I hope everything is to your satisfaction madam. We ate and while eating I noticed a couple of things that Sally needed to look better. After the maid and finished the dishes, and the kitchen, she came into where I was watching some TV , and just relaxing, she asked if there was anything else she could do for me. Yes there is Sally, come with me, we went to our bedroom and I helped her with a little make up and her hair, and some hip and butt padding. Sally looked just like a lady, nobody would notice anything different.

As we sat back down I said, Let me get this straight Sally. You are now my maid and will do what I say and ask of you is that right? Sally said "yes madam". Then it is time we get you some of your own clothes. We loaded up into the car and went to the store. We got lots of underclothes first than some outer clothes. Sally must have been is shock as she said nothing, she just looked on, and let me buy her $ 276 worth of women's clothes. As we drove home, Sally must have still been in shock. I told Sally to relax. You look totally female; your own mother would not recognize you. When we got home and all the sacks were in the bedroom. I instructed Sally to put all of her new clothes in the dresser that Gary used to put his clothes in. Then sit down so we can talk. When Sally came down she was wearing one of her new dresses. She looked 100 percent female. I have a few questions for you Sally is that ok? She responded with a yes madam. Did you enjoy this evening? Yes, very much. Do you like your new clothes? Yes, very much. Do you like being my maid? Yes, very much. Do you want to be my made two or three times a week? Yes, seven days a week. So you want to be my maid whenever we are at home? Yes, I would love to be your maid whenever we are at home. Would you like to quit your stupid job, and be my maid full time? Yes, I would love that. If you became my maid full time I would want to take all your male clothes to good will. Is that what you want? Yes, that would be fine. Your responsibilities would be to keep this house clean, buy the groceries, cook the meals, wash the dishes, clean the clothes,

Ritika arora (Sunday, 25 August 2019 10:29)

short take care of everything at home. Is that what you really want? Yes, I will be a good maid for you. Then let's take you male clothes right now down right now to good will, and you can put them into the bin. Gary dressed as Sally threw all of his male clothes in the bin at good will.

Gary quit his job the next day by phone. He had two weeks of vacation coming so they told him to go on vacation now and his two weeks would be up upon completion of vacation. That evening when I come home the house was in great shape, and dinner was cooking. After changing and refreshing I came to the kitchen and then realized what a good cook Sally was. After the dishes were finished we got on the internet and found Sally some breast forms, she wanted to get some B cup forms, but I got her some G cups. We had to get her some larger bras, and some different blouses, but I thought this would be fun. I told Sally that if she wanted to quit that I needed two week notice, and things could go back the way they were. I also got some medical adhesive that should keep the forms in place for a few weeks at a time. The forms finally came and I told Sally that I had a present for her, she knew what it was but I had her blindfold herself while I attached the forms. I used twice the recommended amount of adhesive and attached them. Then I helped her put on her clothes. It wasn't until it was time for her shower that she noticed that the forms would not come off. Sally wanted to know what she should do. I suggested that she shower and enjoy her new breasts, because they were not coming off for a long time.

Sally turned out to be my very best friend. She took good care of the house. She cooked good meals. She always looked great. After about three months of this, I asked Sally if she wanted to know what it was like to be a woman. She said that she would like that very much. I made an appointment with a hypnotist that said she could help. The hypnotist made it look very simple, and in just an hour we were through. The hypnotist gave me a trigger word if I ever needed it; that would allow me to put Sally into a hypnotic state. Sally enjoyed the feel of her new breasts very much, and life went on as usual. It was about a month later when I decided to buy some female hormones over the internet. After they arrived Sally started on these vitamins. Time seemed to fly by when I noticed that Sally was starting to look very curvy, I guess I didn't notice this at first; to me Sally is a girl, a girl should look curvy, and I thought of Sally as a girl. I asked Sally if she wanted to have her own breasts. Sally said that she would like that very much. Our doctor has known of Sallies sexual orientation for well over a year, so when I told her that Sally was ready to make the change, she just handed me the papers, and said fill them out and have her come in to sign them. She must sign them in my presence. I filled out the papers, and the next day I touched Sally on the nose and gave the trigger word and she was ready to sign the papers. We got to the Doctors office in the morning; she had two witnesses other than herself sign the papers. Sally was taken into the back room and given an examination and a sedative.

Looking at the papers the Doctor said I see that Sally wants to remain a G cup size. That she wants to have complete sexual reassignment. She said that this could easily mean that she would like to be a fully functional woman. Is this what she wants? This would mean that in 6 or 7 months preferably a year or more she could have children; is this what she wants? Yes, that is what she wants. The Doctor suggested that Sally be left at the clinic for five or six days and that I should come back after that time. She mentioned that there is still some surgery necessary, but most of the procedures could be done rather quickly without surgery. I came back on Friday and Sally was sitting up in bed.

Ritika arora (Sunday, 25 August 2019 10:32)

I could tell that she was still on some pain killers or something as she could talk, but didn't make a lot of sense. The doctor came in while I was there. She explained that all the work needed was done. Sally now had a G cup breast, and was a fully functioning woman. I asked if we could keep her somewhat sedated until I got her home. The doctor thought that that was a good idea. At home I took care of Sally for a couple of days. She didn't remember going to the doctor's office or the hospital or nothing. Most of the healing was over now so after I took the catheter out, I told her that she would have to go potty on her own from now on. She wanted to know why she had a catheter. I told her that when she figured that out she was to tell me. Later that day she came to me and wanted to know why she didn't have a penis any more. That is your birthday present, and the reason you had a catheter. Do you like what was done to you? Is that the reason my voice is more famine now? Yes, it is all the same present. Let me know if you notice anything else. Sally started to take inventory but didn't notice anything yet. This I thought was very funny. Later that evening, Sally came to me wearing something very sexy, that only a very curvy girl with large breasts could wear. With tears in her eyes she gave me a big hug and said thanks, I love them. I explained that she was not a man, made to look like a woman. That she was a fully functional woman, and that she could give birth, breast feed, have intercourse, everything that a woman can do, you can do. I told Sally that I also am very glad that she is now a woman, and my best friend.

We invited Sallie's mother over for a visit last week. Salle's mother was aware that Sally liked to dress but was in the dark about everything else. Sally made supper for us, and everything was ready. The door bell rang and Sally opened the door, took her mother's coat and asked Mom to make herself at home. Mom and I started to small talk, while Sally finished up in the kitchen; Sally invited us in and fed us supper. After desert, I mentioned that I just realized that Mom hadn't been introduced to Sally. We had all been talking all evening, but Mom needed to be introduced to her Daughter. I said something to the effect, Mom meet you Daughter. Mom just sat there for a very long time, I don't think she understood what I was saying. I said no mom, your son Gary has become Sally, now she is a daughter. Mom sat there for a long time, before she finally said something like. I wondered if this was going to happen someday. I had no idea that he, she, would look so pretty. I told mom that all the legal papers were taken care of, and Sally said that she was now a fully functional woman. Mom and Sally hugged, a big hug that is when Mom said, so that is what it is like to hug a big breasted woman. Sally said, do you like them? Mom smiled and said; you are more of a woman than I am now. Yes I like them a lot. Then she started asking all kinds of questions. Finally, Sally and I took Mom into the bathroom and we had show and tell. Sally took a bath while we both watched and talked. Mom just shook her head and said that she didn't know that anything like this was possible. Mom took a very close look at her little girl and could find no indication of a scar or evidence that Sally used to be Gary. Sally let Mon feel her breasts, and take a close look at her pussy. Mom said again, yes you are a very beautiful Woman. Yes I approve of what you have done, if I had known this was possible you would have been my daughter years ago. Sally started to cry, which lasted for quite a while. When we explained to Mom that Sally was a fully functional woman, a woman capable of having children and breast feeding, she started to cry. With a lot of pleading Sally finally stood up in the tub, and let us take a picture of her.

Alisha (Sunday, 25 August 2019 12:49)

So me and bhabhi went to goa . We were dressed in simple jeans and top in our journey . We reached the hotel we were staying and started to unpack . Bhabhi only packed hot pants , short skirts , sleeveless tops , mini dresses and bikinis for both of us . Luckily me and bhabhi were of same size .
Things have changed drastically since the last time I spent 10 days with bhabhi. Now before sleeping bhabhi taught me how to seduce men .
She taught me the dance part , the looks part etc . She made me try on her .
First she started the music and I danced for her in my nightie . Then in between ongoing music ,I stripped naked in front of her . She told me that let Neha come to you , make him do what you want . Bhabhi was so aroused after that , she forgot that she has to teach me . She came forward and kissed me deep . She started kissing my neck and then my nipples . She sucked my nipples . She picked me up in her arms and dropped me on the bed . She said I know I have to teach you how to be more involved but for this night let me do what I want . So I didnt disagree . She did what she wanted . She kissed my lady parts , she sucked them , she inserted her fingures in me . She told me to always feel it when Neha does it to me . After that she brought a regular dildo and started stroking it . Bhabhi said , its my doll's first time so I will be gentle . She was very gentle but that feeling which I got from the thrust motion was great . After she was done , I asked her , bhabhi should I do it you ?
She said no sweet girl , I get enough of it . She spanked me hard on the butts , pressed my boobs and kissed my ladies and said I want more of this .
Before sleeping she told me cuddle and talk a lot , a lot , a lot . Sometimes it makes you wanna do it again . She brought me closer to her and hugged me tight and said good night . I said bhabhi but the nightie . She said dont worry you can sleep naked , its better , I like it to . From now on you will sleep naked in front of me .
The next morning she dressed herself in an orange bikini bra and very very short skirt . She asked me to dress but I was very reluctant and shy . I refused and said its too revealing . She came close to me and said dont worry everyone wears them . I still wasn't convinced so she closed my eyes and kissed me and then started to dress me . She put on a red bikini bra on me , then a black very sexy hot pant . The bikini revealed too much of my boobs and thus I was the centre of attention at the beach . We bathed at the sea , played in water , she left first and changed into a skirt and a very short and revealing top . I came out of water in my sexy body , she saw me and kissed me when I came . She asked me to change into a mini black skirt and a black bikini bra. She told me lets show you how to get free food . She took me to a restuarant in same attire and asked for a few drinks . Within no time , a couple of guys brought us drinks and asked us if we wanted to join them for dinner . She said see thats how its done . After a lovely dinner in which bhabhi flirted with a guy and I had awkward conversations , she slowly slipped in that she is married and the guys were left fooled and we came back home . That night bhabhi taught me how to make love when you are on top , so I was over bhabhi and she was beneath me and we did lesbian sex .

Ritika arora (Monday, 26 August 2019 03:17)

I am a 18 years old man living with my parents in England who belong from Pakistan. Both of my parents work as professors at the same University. They had a love marriage 19 years ago when my mother divorced her first husband leaving her two small daughters to him.

We had a fantastic life until one day when I came from college I saw my mother sitting nervously and talking to herself, right at the same time my father also arrived from his office. We asked her the reason of her displeasure and were everything ok. She replied that there was a call from her brother to attend his daughter's marriage ceremony to be held after two months in the village of Pakistan. Dad and I laughed and said whats the big deal about it. She replied that " I belong to a conservative rural family and I did not tell my family that I took divorce and re married with your father , they still believe that I am married to my ex-husband and having two beautiful daughters. It would have been shame on my family name if people would have come to know about that". She was crying and said that she will prefer to die than to go there and feel the embarrassment.

Seeing her condition my dad and I consoled her and she went into sleep. Mom had this stress for days and she stopped eating anything and became sick. Her condition compelled me to go her and sit next to her.

She said," if I had a daughter I would have taken her there and I miss having my daughters"

To which I smiled and comforted her by saying, " why are you crying I am both your daughter and son"

She hurriedly picked by words and with a twinkle in her eye asked me, " would you willing to be my daughter too"

Trying to comfort I said, " yes"

She said do you promise" I said mom yes why not" believing she was just being emotional.

The next day mom gave me vitamin pills that she told me to take daily in order to produce enough courage against diseases in Pakistan. Day by day I was spending more time with mom and she discussed all the events of a Pakistani wedding. She was talking to me about dresses and dances as if I was her daughter and thanked me for being her daughter in Pakistan.

This came as a shock to me, but seeing her happiness I had to go along. I jokingly said since you had two daughters who will play the part of your second daughter.

She smiled and said its taken care of.

As the days passed I noticed changes in my behavior and I started putting girly things mom started giving me on regular basis. Alongwith gradual changes in me I noticed that my dad was too looking different in his shaved moustaches, I saw him in girly apron making tea in the kitchen at his office time. I asked him about his office to which he said that my mom had asked him to take three months leave in order to join her at the wedding in Pakistan.

After one month my hair had grown to a good length and I was using bras and panties underneath my male cloths as instructed by mom. My dad had also used rubber band to tie his hair in a ponytail. I was just being curious to see dads appearance suddenly mom interrupted both of us and said she has fixed an appointment at a salon for our hair.

Upon reaching the salon we were greeted by an asian women , she asked us to go inside a room where our entire body was waxed and it was too painful. Not realizing what is happening to us , we were seated at a chair where they started working on our face. Firstly they thinned my eyebrows and then started working on my hair. After four hours I saw myself in the mirror , what I saw was a young girl but most amazingly just beside me was another girl who was my father in relation.

Ritika arora (Monday, 26 August 2019 03:19)

As I was about to move from the chair the lady asked me to sit and pierced my both ears. She had put Gold hoop rings in the ears and said young ladies in Pakistan don't have empty ear holes. My dad had two holes on both the ears and was in astonishment to his present situation.

My mom hugged me and took me out alongwith her new daughter (my dad).she then took us at the Asian tailor who measured us and my mom gave him instructions to make shalwar kameez with bustier measurements for both of her daughters. Then dad and I were taken at cosmetic shop where she bought different cosmetics and then lingerie shop was visited to buy several bra and panties for both of us. Mom told that women in Pakistan only use bra and panties and not the other stuff.

Our situation was getting worse and mom helped us to shift our new wardrobe in my room and she discussed with us that from now on she was out mother and we should call her "ami". She told my dad that from now on his name was Sana and she was 20 years old girl and had to learn all the cooking stuff. Dad had embarrassing face expression but could not speak due to moms excitement. Mom looked at me and said your name from now on is fiza and you will help your elder sister to prepare for the wedding and learn makeup skills.

Moms decision had to be followed since I could not feel myself as a boy when I was feeling the gold rings in my ears and my thin eyebrows gave me a girls face. Mom gave us nigh ties to wear and helped us to put and rise early in the morning. Upon getting out of sleep we went into kitchen where ami was standing and scolded us for coming without proper clothes and accessories, she again went with us at our room and placed bras on my chest and inserted silicone breast which she had bought from somewhere. She brought newly stitched body hugging shalwar kameez and helped us to wear it one by one. The kameeez was very restrictive and my new breasts were very visible, she placed me at the vanity and started applying makeup and told me that this the last time I am teaching you this. My dad (Fiza) was helplessly watching my agony and the same was repeated to him. He turned out be more beautiful than me. Mom taught us to drap the dupatta on our heads and hide our breasts.

Mom started teaching us familiarity with the dresses and female habits in order to get used to it. Our crash dieting course also started without our will .Now mom forced fiza (my dad) to join cooking classes and I was forced to join makeup classes. As the days passed fiza started being at home and cooking new things and looking after house chores. On the other hand I was taking makeup skills and mom instructed me to do my and fiza medicure and pedicure alongwith other things on the regular basis. Mom scheduled our time table in a way that daily we had to read women magazines and watch girly movies.

After a month I noticed that my breast had started to grow and this could have happened by those vitamin pills that mom gave me. My suspicion grew more when my newly born sister also complained about her breast. We both discussed this with ami , to which she was happier at the development and bought us lavish golden earrings and golden bangles as our new gift. It was embarrassing to put new earrings in my healed ears and wearing wearing shalwar kameez and my hair were tied in a braid. My dads hair were in a bow and he was wearing a saree and see through blouse with high heels.

Ritika arora (Monday, 26 August 2019 03:20)

On Saturday my mom took us to Asian function and told us to learn from the asian girls at that event. We watched the girls that how they lower their eyes and use dupatta, play with earrings and hair. Our situation was getting out of hands and dad and my mind and bodies felt different day by day. While working on my dad eyebrows I noticed that his facial growth increases and upon looking at his hips they grew wider too. He noticed it but could not say because of embarrassment and cried. I assured him that this is just temporary arrangement and we will normal once we finish our stay in Pakistan. Mom heard his cry and slapped him and said " Sana you are my daughter and you should be proud of your beauty as beautiful girls are liked by everyone, I have invested so much on your beauty ,when you will go to Pakistan you will get praise from my family and your female cousins will be jealous from you. Listen now go and make dinner , I don't want your cooking skills to go in vain." Dad wore his dupatta on head and cried on his situation

Now one week was left for our departure from UK and……..

Alisha (Thursday, 29 August 2019 02:43)

In 7 days , bhabhi taught me everything .
She explained to me when to be a traditional girl and when to be a modern girl , when to act slutty and aggressive and when to act decent and shy .
I became comfortable as comfortable in bikini as I feel in saree . We returned to our home after a wonderful vacation . Tomorrow is my flight back to France .
At night me n bhabhi were chatting in our slutty nighties .
Me - thank you bhabhi for teaching me all this stuff .
Bhabhi - oh darling , you dont have to say thank you , if not me then who will teach you .
Me - bhabhi today is our last night together , after this we girlfriends will meet after a long time . Lets make this count .
Bhabhi - as you wish .
That night was the first time when I initiated intimacy , otherwise it was always bhabhi . I was so active and aggressive bhabhi was only able to say wow you are now reall good and after that the only sounds she was making was of Moaning . We had the best night and we slept .
Next morning I got ready in a formal mini dress and a very stylish jacket . Bhabhi came to drop me off , I started to cry . Bhabhi hugged me and consoled me , visit anytime you want or maybe I will visit you soon . I kissed her very deep that moment because I wanted to be with her . The entire airport was in shock after that . i boarded the airplane and bhabhi went home .
I reached France , Neha was there to pick me up . She saw me walking and understood something was different .
I came near her and hugged her like girls do . She said wow , you look so confident and stylish . Also very bold but in a girly way . I told her yeah bhabhi taught me a lot . She asked did you have fun ? I said way more than you could imagine .
We came back to our home and we slept . Neha wanted to do some stuff but as bhabhi adviced I didnt agree to her .
Same thing went on for a couple of days where I wore normal clothes and didnt allow Neha to have sex with me . I planned something for the weekend thats why I did that .

Alisha (Thursday, 29 August 2019 03:10)

On Saturday morning , I woke up early and prepared Neha's favourite food . Then I got ready in a very sexy red saree and black blouse . Kept open hairs and did my makeup . Applied Kajal likr bhabhi taught me . i was looking kinda slutty . So I brought breakfast to Neha in the same attire . She woke up and was stunned by my looks . I was all sexy and seductive when she was eating . I asked her to tie my backless blouse , i adjusted my blouse from the front . She was all over me after the breakfast . I played hard to get with her . I resisted a lot , but she was very strong . She dropped me on the bed , so finally I said ok if you want me so bad , have it my way then . She was all mesmerized by my looks that she agreed to it . I made her do everything I wanted her to do .She kissed sucked my boobs a lot , she kissed and sucked my lady parts . I was in heaven and she was following my orders , finally to please her a bit I did something on her to . For me it was the best sex we had .
I told her we are going shopping today . For that I changed my clothes and wore hot pants and white top . We shopped for hours and than had dinner at a restaurant later . Entire day Neha was following me , holding everything I bought . Looks like the tables have turned now .
Next day I woke up early again and dressed myself in a very traditional saree . I wore all makeup items and accessories including bangles , payal , bindi , necklace , earrings etc . I was looking like a newly wedded bride .It took me 2 hours to gey ready but it was worth it when I saw the look on nehas face . Again I was able to manipulate her into doing everything I wanted . We went to an event where there were only Indian ladies who kept fast for there husband . I got her to wear a saree of pink color and dressed her exactly like me . She doesn't like saree but she agreed as I was the one in command . That day with all the ladies she slowly started to enjoy wearing sarees .
So every day I took hours to get ready in the morning but it helped me manipulate Neha . Slowly instead of wearing pant suits to office she started wearing stuff I bought for us . Soon I started to dress her up for office . Every cloth she wore was picked by me . Firstly I made her wear office tops and skirts , then formal dresses , then indian suits . I even made her wear a saree to office . She complained a lot but I forced her . After the compliments she got in her office she thanked me .
Now everyday she wears something different to office but friday is her saree day . Whenever we went out , I made her wear saree and suits , sometimes I wear saree sometimes I wear mini dress depends on my mood but Neha wears either saree or suit and for office four days formal dresses and a suit day and a saree day . I locked her pant suits which I hated so much .

Alisha (Thursday, 29 August 2019 03:40)

On karvachaut day , I dressed both of us in very heavy lehengas . Neha was wearing a red lehenga with golden blouse , I drapped the dupatta around like it is when you wear a saree. I fixed the dupatta at shoulder and at waist .
I picked a dark blue lehenga for me and a dark blue embroidered blouse . The blouse was backless and low cut . It exposed my cleavage a bit and my back too . The dupatta was of cream color . I opted for an open dupatta which means it was pinned at one shoulder and hanging on my hands so that it doesnt cover my blouse . i kept an open hairstylr middle parted for me and made a wonderful juda on Neha . I applied sindhoor on my maang and on Neha's maang . Also we both wore mangalsutra . I wore a very expensive necklace which Neha bought for me and gave Neha a simple neckless . We both were wearing matching jhumkas , nose rings , kajal etc . I put on blue bangles , had blue nailpaint . We wore other important jewellery like payals ,toerings etc .
We went to the function . There werr about 100 ladies there . We had great fun that day . We came back home after breaking our fast . Neha was so tired she slept in lehenga after removing her accessories .
I sat in front of mirror and slowly started undressing myself . I removed all accessories and placed them at proper places . I removed my blouse first , then I removed my lehenga . Now I was only in my undergarments . Slowly i removed my bra to see my boobs , I started to wonder how my life was when I was a guy . I called bhabhi and she explained every detail why my life is better now as I am a lady . She explained I had a boring job , no lover and a very lean cute but unattractive male body . Now I have a lot of money , a beautiful wife , a girlfriend in bhabhi , very sexy female body , a very beautiful face . Lady like elegance and a queen like swagger . She explained how sex is better for you as a girl because your thing was small . She made me realise that I was born to be a woman . She made me feel better and then she hung up . I wanted to relax a bit more so i removed my undergarments too , I prepared a hot bath tub for me . Mixed a lot of salts and soaps anf flowers . I got really comfortable in that bathtub naked . I said to myself yeah bhabhi is right its much better now .

Next morning I prepared breakfast for Neha , dressed myself in a simple pink leggy suit and chunni . I dressed Neha in a office top and formal skirt and kissed her bye . She went to the office and I started to my household chores .
Suddenly the doorbell rang and when I opened the door I was surprised and elated to see bhabhi . I hugged her kissed her and asked her what are you doing her . She said you were feeling sad yesterday so I came to make you happy and make you feel like a woman . I was in awe and I kissed her . Bhabhi picked me in her hands and asked me what would you like to do princess .
I told her whatever you wish my queen . I dont need to tell you what happened after that .
*THE END*

G (Saturday, 31 August 2019 13:57)

No more a Husband
It is the story of a guy Pankaj who always saw women in superior roles through watching daily soaps which are aimed to empower women. Pankaj then likes girly things from the early age and always want to play with girls. Pinky is his neighbour. She is more active in sports than Pankaj. Pankaj was nevwr able to win the race against her. Pinky is also better than him in cricket and badminton. Then once he thinks about his shortcoming and began to work on them and rhen after a week, He challenged pinky for race then she accepted on condition that loser will obey winner for a day. This time again Pankaj lost the game and stand in front of Pinky. Then pinky ordered him to press her legs for 15 minutes that too in front of public. She decided the place where her girlfriends came daily. Then Pankaj obeyed her and went that place. Then he started to press legs of Pinky. On seeing him pressing legs , Girls began to laugh and told pinky to meet them after this. But pinky stopped them and told them to not hesitate and think Pankaj as her personal maid. So girls began to laugh ehile Pankaj was very embaressed but could not do anything. One of the girl ask pinky how you nade him your maid? Pankaj got angry on that girl but pinky controlled him by touching his nose by two fingers.Those fingers were used for fingering by Pinky. Then He just forgot the matter and agian started to press her legs. Pinky then ordered him to bring cricket set.

G (Sunday, 01 September 2019 06:25)

Those girls are Archana, Akira and Sonam. Pinky told them a secret about Pankaj. Actually Pinky once went Pankaj house for bringing milk then Pankaj was watching strong women centric daily soap and he became very emotional when heroine saved hero from goons So pinky got a clue of his another side. In evening of the same day, Pinky observed Pankaj eating imli(a sour fruit) on terrace. Next day Punky asked Pankaj If he liked to be girl? Pankaj blushed but igonerd her and began to talk about something else. But Pinky wanted to break his male ego.

G (Monday, 02 September 2019 12:59)

So Pinky vowed to make Pankaj looser in every sports. This is the reason Pankaj is not able to win single game against her. Slowly Pankaj is accepting his inferiority and Pinky's superiority.Pinky is also getting this. Once Pankaj came her house then she noticed that pankaj was intrested in makeup, bangles and saree as he was talking about them with her mom.Now back to present, the girls Archana Akira and Sonam understood all these things about Pankaj. Meanwhile Pankaj also returned with cricket set. Now they began to play cricket with Pankaj also.

G (Monday, 02 September 2019 21:53)

Now the first batting had given to Archana and bolling to Pankaj. Archana made shot after shot on his every ball.It is because of Akira. She rubbed her finger near Pankaj asshole inside his pant. So Pankaj was doing very silly bolling. Archana was in no mood to leave him easily. She told Sonam that next ball Archana would make a shot toward Sonam ang would began to take run. Then Sonam undersþood what was in Archana's mind as Sonam had high sharpness.

Anonymous (Wednesday, 04 September 2019 14:46)

When i was small my mother used to tie my hair in fountain hairstyle like kindergarten girl. she used different colour rubber bands.This made me like my hair tied up in top fountain hairstyle like small girl eventhough i am currently grownup individual. How should I persuade my wife to tie my hair up in top knot ponytail. Which kind of rubber band and scrunchie should I use for the same.

guru (Sunday, 08 September 2019 13:44)

hi guys, I am writing my new story please write all you good comments

story name is Sweet Revenge i'll continue my stories in that name

I am Manav age 26 slim with average body and height. I have been crossdressing since childhood, as it was part of my life sometimes in my sis frock and sometimes exploring moms saree. It gave me immense delight and pleasure.
In my school days, i had only one friend, my best friend Amar. How and when I fell in love to him never knew. I always tried to come closer to him intentionally and he felt uncomfortable for it but i really enjoyed all that.

One day while playing i hugged him tight and fell down and he got very angry and slapped me hard. I cried out loud because it was very painful. My heart was crying. That day i took a vow i will take my revenge and get my love back! He went to Mumbai for further studies. At that time i joined a beauty parlor and learned makeup dressing very clearly. I wanted to pass as woman without any doubt!


Now, After many years I m here in Mumbai. Took a house on rent far from city it was very lonely place. Then i changed my dress. And wore a green saree with light makeup earrings bangles sandal wig etc. Everything was perfect, for two-three days I kept eye on him whom does hi meets and where does hi go after office. I noticed one of her friend her name was Nisha. I followed her and somehow became friends with her ! She invited me to Amar’s birthday party! I was eagerly waiting for this day…..
will be continued

Sweet Revenge (Sunday, 08 September 2019 13:48)

Sweet Revenge part2
On seeing Manvi on first sight itself Amar fell for her. He was not able to take his eyes from her. He kept on flirting with her. Manvi realized that everything is going as per plans. Amar somehow managed to get Manvi’s number. From that moment he was busy with chatting calling, texting and video calling Manvi. So, Amar said to his mom and the marriage was arranged. Manvi was dressed in simple Yellow Designer saree and white blouse. Amar was eating her with his eyes. Manvi signaled him to wait till their first night.

I took the mangalsutra tied on manvi’s neck and Manvi became Amar’s wife officially. They got blessings from Amar’s mom. She told them to be quick and get her a grandchild as soon as possible. Amar was waiting in bedroom fully dressed up and in full mood. Manvi told that it was her periods, so no chance of intercourse as of now. But, she told that she did not want to disappoint her husband and ready to do foreplay with him. So the foreplay started, he started to hug her, lick her and press her boobs and suck from blouse.

Manvi had undergone breast implant treatment, his chests looked like girly breasts. So, Amar did not get any doubts on her. They hugged each other and switched the lights off and slept together hugging each other. Manvi was relaxed as she managed to survive from being caught that day. She was confused that how long will she be able to manage like this. Next morning she got up like a obedient Daughter in law and did all the duties of a housewife.

She managed well as a daughter-in-law. She wanted to tell the truth to Amar but was afraid of the consequences. Her love to Amar was very true and she was mad about him. So, the 3 days went and Amar remained Manvi about the periods got over and asked Manvi to be ready for the intercourse.
comments..........

Alisha (Friday, 13 September 2019 11:32)

As promised starting a new story .
My name is Abhishek , I am married to a wonderful woman named Monica ,she has a wonderful young sister named Risha . Monica is 4 years elder to Risha . When she was 15 and Risha was 11 there parents passed away . Monica raised her sister , fought her way in the cruel world , worked really hard and got good scholarships and finally landed a very high paying job . I also have a great job . We met in college , dated for a while , fell in love and got married . I was attracted to her because she was beautiful , independent and a very matured , strong woman . By strong i mean to say emotionally and mentally . She has suffered a lot still she worked hard and always looked happy . She loved me because she thinks I am sweet , sensitive and caring . She knows I understand her feelings and I am the only person in the world in front of whom she opens up .
Coming back to the present , currently we live in Indore , we both have great high earning jobs and no financial issues what so ever .
Risha lives with us , she is 21 , she is pursuing fashion designing and beauty related stuff . She designs dresses , and also studies techniques to improve beauty of a person via makeup . Its not like normal makeup , she has got magic in her hands . The models which wears her dress and makeup look extremely wonderful . She has got a great future ahead .
My job is very boring and I also get loads of free time , on the other hand Monica works late a lot but she loves her job . Me and Risha have a great jija sali bond . We spend a lot of time together. Because we both reach home at 5 and Monica comes at around 9. Quite often I prepare food for both my favourite girls .
Risha sometimes teases me by saying jiju you are so caring , you are so sweet and close to me . You even cook food for me , its like you are not my jiju, you are like my bhabhii . I smile and we just for fun plays along with her jokes . We both have greaatttt time together . She quite often says that I am like her bhabhi , not just because I am caring and cooks food for her but also I am lean , fair and has feminine features . She said if I do your makeup you would look like a real girl .
She also says that her sister has always been like a parent to her so I cant share many things with her but with you I can Open up like I would open up in front of my sister .
She always complimented my hairs and persisted a lot to let them grow for a while . I also wanted to grow my hairs long so finally I accepted . For 3 months she and Monica took care of my hairs . They nourished it , oiled it , shampooed it etc. And now after 5 months I have strong thick and hairs reaching my mid back .

It was rainy season , I was home at 5 pm , Risha had an assignment submission tomorrow and she was eagerly waiting for the model to come . We talked for a while . Soon she got a phone call that her model wont make it because of the heavy rain . She was shocked and was in desperate need for her model coz her failure to sumbit assignment will lower her grade significantly .
She was in panic I said calm down we can do something . How about you wear the dress and I take your photos and then you can see the details and make notes . She said it wont work this dress is for a tall woman , ,5 foot 8 inch and I am only 5,3 . Even didu cant wear it . Suddenly she saw me and measured my height . Then she checked my dimensions and I asked her what are you doing?

Anitha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 02:54)

Hi,my name is Arun. Iam a second son to my mother. My mother always feel that I could have born as a girl. When I am in 10 standard I have some boobs like for fat boys. I used to wear baniyan like skirt and enjoy myself pressing my boobs. Sometimes I used to wear bra and jacket of my mother to enjoy as a lady.

Diya (Saturday, 14 September 2019 07:47)

Continued from 309

Unemployed husband

Soon the parlour was all set. Today was the opening so my mom did the opening ceremony. So the very first day we had our first customer for threading so I did the threading and the other girl did waxing. As I told you that we hired two girls who were well experienced enough. So I started to learn from them in free time. Then I was good in face massage and bleach so almost we had 12 customers today and total income was 5000 approximately. So we closed parlour at 9 pm so I came to house from the back door. Then my mom had made dinner as I was tired I saw my husband watching cricket. I felt sad for mom as she had to do the work all alone.

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 08:02)

Me - no Risha , I cant do it.
Risha - plz Jiju , you are the only one who can do it .
Me - but Risha , i cant wear women's clothes .
Risha - plz jiju , i will fail , I need a model , the dress will fit you perfectly .
Me - but.
Risha - plz na jiju , I wont tell anyone , i wont tell it to didi too , plz plz plz do it for me.
Risha pleaded a lot and started to cry which left me no choice.
Me - ok finee , but only this time and you wont tell anyone .
Risha - great thank you jiju . Looks like I am getting a bhabhi
She hugged me with excitment and kissed me on the cheeks .
Me - so what do you want me to do .
Risha - all you have to do is open your manly bun hairstyle and relax . You play football so you have a hairless body so it makes my job a lot easier . Just relax on this chair .
First thing she did was she styled my hairs , she did her magic and made my hairs look very girly , she placed a very pretty red flower on my hairs .
Risha - even without makeup you look like my bhabhi .
Me - do you really have to put a flower .
Risha - dont complain na jiju , this is a red princess dress for teenage girls , prom etc . Just dont complain , let me do my work .
Then she did my makeup , red lipstick , sapphire earring on my already pierced ears , eye shadow , kajal , mascara foundation blush etc .
Me - oh my god , I look like a girl , that too a beautiful one . You must have some great skills
Risha - partly true , jiju you have feminine traits , a lot of them . Come on jiju lets click a selfie pout with me . Dont be a baby , pout , yes good , this pic will have a caption me with me sweet bhabhi .
Me - plz plz dont upload it .
Risha - relax , I was just joking , I would never do a thing to hurt my sweet and sensitive bhabhi .
Me - dont tease me so much , I am doing this for you .
Risha - oh come on , nanad bhabhi ko ni pareshan kregi toh kisko kregi .
Now be a good bhabhi remove your clothes . Dont feel shy , today you are my bhabhi and you shouldnt be shy in front of me . Afterall nanad is the closest female you will get in your sasural .
Then I removed my clothes , she gave me bra and panty to wear , I came our wearing panty but I was unable to wear a bra .
Risha - oh ho bhabhi , itni badi hogyi aapko bra pehente ni aati . Come here I will tie it. Now I am placing these fake stuff in your undies .
Me - why ?
Risha - I want a sexy and busty bhabhi , besides this dress is made specially for girl with big breasts .
Me - stop calling me bhabhi , otherwise I will not do any of this .
Risha - you wouldn't , you love me so much that you dont want me to fail .
Me - yeah , you are like a sister to me .
Risha - good , now wear these high heels , they give a better posture . Also I am applying bright red nailpolish on your toenails and fingure nails .
Finally keep this handbag .
Oh my god jiju you look adorable , you look beautiful , now I will never call you jiju . After seeing you like this, I will always call you bhabhi .
Me - click photos and lets get this over with . So what exactly is your task?
Risha - I have to submit suggestions to make this dress more elegant .
Me - ok . So why you need photos ?
Risha - oh my dear bhabhi , I have to submit report and report must show exactly where the dress has room for improvement . Now try to pose like these ladies . Now give a flying kiss , *click* , now be shy and look down *click* , now open your arms a little while holding vyour dress *click* my god bhabhi your grace your elegance is just so feminine . God should have made you a girl and should have given me a brother instead of a sister so you could have married him .
Me - if you are done with teasing can we finish the job , how many pics do you need?
Risha - my lady I can click 1000 photos of you but 15-20 is good enough for today . While clicking photos we heard the door lock being open from outside . No prices for guessing who is home . Yeah its my wife and she is about to see her husband dolled up in a princess dress .

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 08:56)

5-10 minutes after Monica entered . I was shivering due to fear .
Monica - so let me get this straight your model bailed out so you decided to turn my husband into a disney princess .
Risha - sorry didi , its not his fault , I forced him , he just wanted to help me too . Dont be mad at him .
Monica - dont you say a word miss I will come to you later . So my dear husband you just allowed her to transform you into a woman .
I was standing looking down in fear and distress .
Monica - look up , say something .
Me - sorry .
Monica tilted my head upwards so I look into her eye and to my suprise she kissed me and the lips and said its ok , i dont mind .
Monica - btw you look beautiful . Dont worry its fine . We will just call you Alisha , my beautiful wife . And you Miss makeup , what about you , cant you call one of your friend .
Risha - sorry didu , it wont happen next time .
Monica - I will forgive you in onr condition . Promise me this isnt the last I see my wife Alisha .
Risha - thank you didu , of course this isnt the last time you will see my bhabhi .
I love her so much I am thinking of firing my model and hiring bhabhi .
Monica - great idea , think of the money you will save .
I was dying of embarassment and was getting shy too .
Monica - dkho toh Risha kaise tmhri bhabhi sharma rhi hai . ( Look Risha the grace in her shy attitude ) . Now Risha your photos job is done na so take your bhabhi and make dinner for me , I am very tired and hungry and make her wear comfortable clothes .
Risha - ok didu , come bhabhi.
Me - come on Rishu , you are teasing me a lot , even Monica is teasing me a lot , I am feeling embarrassed .
Risha - jiju its only us , dont feel this way , we are your closest family , we are just having fun , and if you are feeling bad I will stop .
Me - yeah , I shouldnt be embarrassed in front of you girls .
Risha - good now just play along its great , enjoy it .
Me - thk hai try krti hoon
Risha - thats the spirit bhabhi , now wear this pink pyjamas and cute top. Also use female words for yourself too like you did .
Me and Risha prepared the dinner and placed it in the dining table .
Just to have some fun I said
Me - suniye jii khana khaa lijiye . ( Dear please eat some food )
Monica - oh ho , looks like you have embraced your inner woman .
Me Risha and Monica started to eat dinner .
Monica - see Risha today I am allowing it , but the next time I see Alisha she should be dressed properly. She is the your bhabhi which makes her the bahu of this house .Dress her properly like s housr wife.
Risha - ok didu .
I was feeling vmore shy .
We started to watch Tv after that . Monica was sitting on the big sofa like a man . Risha was sitting very close to me in a small sofa , she was cuddling with me . She does have close rrlation with me . Hugging and watching tv together while holding hands and keeping chead on my shoulder is common but this was something much more. She was way to close with me this time .
We were watching a match and after it got finished Monica got up .
Monica - ok i will use my laptop for a while , you two girls can watch your girly shows .
Risha - hey didu , me and bhabhi love it .
Actually I love watching romantic comedy serials with Risha .
Monica - ok fine , do what you want . After you are prepare your bhabhi for bed .
She left .
Me - what did she mean by that .
Risha - looks like innocent and sweet bhabhi will lose her virginity tonight .
I was noticing a complete change in dynamics , Monica all of a sudden cwas acting like the man of the house .
After the serial , Risha took me to her room , dressed me in a baby doll pink nightie . It was very seductive . She opened my hairs and gave me a sexy look .
Risha - bhaiya your wife is ready , she is my bhabhi be gentle with her .
Monica - hey , she is my wife first , I can do whatever I want .
Both the girls were giggling very hard and I was standing there smiling .
Risha kissed both of us good night and she left .
Monica - listen I know today we overdid it , but you dont have to worry . I liked you coz you arr sensitive shy and sweet , as a woman you will be better at those things . You dont worry I dont care how you dress .

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 08:57)

Me - thank you , I was trying to help Risha .
Monica - ok , you can be whatever you want . Dress whatever you like . It wont change my feelings towards you .
Me - I was just doing it for your sister .
Monica - now you will do it for me in the future .
Me - what do you mean
Monica - you will see .
Monica aggressively pulled me down on the bed and started kissing me , she undressed me and saw fake boobs and said Risha really overdid it .
Monica was so active and dominant during sex . She has never really been a submissive girl but today I am just seeing a new person altogether .
We slept after that .

Diya (Saturday, 14 September 2019 09:37)

Unemployed husband

Then we had dinner. My mom was happy with the business today we had and I told mahir about the customers we had so he didn't listen as he looked little uncomfortable Me working. Then mahir was in the room and I was changing from Saree to nighty. I told him that we need to get uniform for the two workers which will be black t shirt and black jeans. So I told mahir that wearing Saree I'm not able to work. Is it OK if I wear western clothes which are more comfortable to work. So mahir gave me a weird look. As he was not OK with it. But still I was able to convince him as I didnt have any option.so next day the parlour was opened at 11am. So the staff was taking care of parlour as I went for shopping where I bought some tops and jeans, t shirts.

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 11:35)

Next morning monica brought breakfast for me in bed , it was holiday for me but she had to work so she preparaed early Morning breakfast . She woke me up and said good morning princess , wake up . She said thanks for being so supportive of Risha , she doesn't have many friends and she doesnt have that bond with me which she has with you . I said she is my sister too na . Monica made me promise to be Risha's bhabhi whenever Risha wants . She said its for her happiness its important . I said isnt it a bit too much to ask . She said please Risha means everything to me . Besides its only temporary na she will leave us for job and stuff . Please promise me . I agreed as monica was getting emotional and its the first time I have seen her this vulnerable .
She kissed me bye and left for work . I had to wake up Risha for college too . It was getting late so I forgot to change my clothes . I served Risha breakfast in bed .
Risha - jiju still in nightie? I guess you just love being Alisha .
Me - its just comfortable and I forgot to change .
Risha - dont worry I will buy more nighties for you if you want .
Me - ok just get ready now .
She got ready , I packed her report and lunch for her . She said she would be back by 2:00 pm and then we will go shopping . She said I have picked out clothes for you . She kissed me on the cheeks I wished her good luck and she left .
Finally after that I went to take a bath . In the mirror I was checking myself out . I was really amazed by how good I look as a girl . I made a few girly poses in front of mirror . Gave s flying kiss , bent over pose etc . I never felt this way but now all of a sudden I feel good looking like a girl . I removed my nightie and took a bath .
I started to get ready , the dress Risha picked out for me was salwar suit and dupatta . I was not entirely sure how I felt . I tried to wear it but found it hard so instead I wore t shirt and shorts and started watching TV .
Finally Risha came back saw me and got mad .
Risha - this isnt good bhabhi , I specially picked out clothes for you but you didnt wear them .
Me - I dont know how to wear it .
Risha - dont worry bhabhi , I will teach you , come here . Dont worry , my job is to make your life as easy as possible in your sausral . I will teach you to wear saree properly , do your makeup , manage your hairs etc .
She dressed me in her pink salwar suit , fixed dupatta on my shoulder and said bhabhi "men out there are bad" be vrry careful with dupatta . She did minimal makeup and said lets go .
Me - lets go where ?
She - are shopping na .
Me - but what if someone recognises I am a guy .
After that she showed me a mirror and said even you wont think of yourself as a girl now . Do you any trace of a man in that mirror?
She gave me a handbag and we went shopping . She bought me nighties as promised and she said didi wants you to dress like a bahu so we need to buy some stuff too . She bought me bangles of my size , bindis , mehendis , payals , earrings and everything . Entire time we were walking while holding hands .
When we got home she told me something .
She - bhabhi you do look good , but I do need to teach you some stuff , you walk like a boy , try to move your ass while walking . Also while sitting keep your legs crossed or stick your knees . Entire day she spent teaching me girly traits . The worst part is I was keen on learning those things .

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 11:51)

At night time again me and Risha prepared dinner for Monica , she was late again . She called us to eat as she will be late . Me and Risha ate dinner and chatted like girlfriends . She was talking non stop about messy her college life is and how lucky she is to have a bhabhi like me .
While watching TV at 11:00 pm Risha came home , she was tired . I helped her with her bag and other things. She said looks like my two fav girls are having fun .
After getting fresh she came to dining table, Risha and I served her .
Monica - see you two girls can wear whatever you want when you are together .But in front of me the bahu of the house should dress like a bahu . Today I am allowing it but Risha make sure that your bhabhi is well dressed tomorrow . You can go shopping with her and come back before lunch . after that I will take both my girls out for a fun trip . Now Alisha leave , we want to talk .
I left and went to the bedroom and dressed into nightie and waited for Monica .
Monica - see this weekend you had your fun with my husband but from day after tomorrow you wont force him . He is great he never disagrees with you or me . He loves both of us . So just dont overdo what you are doing .
So after this discussion it was pretty much clear that I have to stay as a bhabhi for one more day but life isnt as simple as think , is it?

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 12:36)

The next morning I was dressed and T shirt and jeans by Risha . She did minimal makeup and I was still looking girly . She took me to a tailors shop and tailor took my measurements . Risha payed him . Then she took me to a saree shop and bought 3-4 sarees for me . After that she brought every accessory or jewellery known to womankind . We picked up blouse from tailor and came home at 2:30 .
Monica - you are late , and why is she wearing jeans , dont you have any sense of our culture . Dont you value our social norms .
Risha - sorry didu , I will fix this , just wait for about an hour .
Risha - come on bhabhi lets go quickly .
First thing she did was she stripped me naked into only my undies and bra . She placed those fake breasts again . Then she sprayed a lot of ladies deodorant on me and then ladies perfume on me . After that she tied the strings of the red blouse tailor stitched for me . It was a beautiful blouse specially stitched for me .
Then she said bhabhi come closer na , I have to drape this saree na . She drapped saree around my naval first then she fixed the pallu at my shoulder . The pallu covered my breasts perfectly . She taught me how to handle a pallu . It was a really beautiful designer saree .
Risha - bhabhi still you are shy around me , I am your bestie , I am yout nanad , I am you girlfriend . Girlfriends can kiss each other too and you are being shy when I drape a saree around you .
After saree she did my heavy makeup . Mascara , kajal , red lipstick. Jhumkas ,necklace , red glass bangles , red nail paint , payals , toe rings etc . She stuck a bindi on my forehead , placed mangtika . Then she a wonderful juda on my hairs , placed a flower on my hairs and finally dressed me in high heels . She gave me a handbag which had all necessary makeup items and my phone and money .
Finally she started to get ready . She asked me to unzip her dress from the back .
Risha - bhabhi , you are still shy , the next time you act this uncomfortable around me I will lip kiss you .
I got scared by that thought and unzipped her , she was in her undergarments in front of me , she never did that but now . She wore a simple denim short and crop top . She was looking like a stylish actress .
Me - this saree is very uncomfortable .
Risha - I know bhabhi , but didu asked it specially . I will help you wherever possible . You will get used to it in no time . Oh sorry I didnt mention , you are looking gorgeous , absolutely marvelous . Any guy would sell all his property to have you as his wife . You are a perfect wife material .
Me - thank you , you look great too .
Risha - oh come on , not as beautiful as you .
We both walked into the hall in front of Monica .
Monica - great job Risha , now she looks like a bahu , now she looks more like my wife . I really she might get pregnant tonight .
Risha - dont worry didi , she has sanitary pads in her bag , she must be on her periods .
Both were teasing me a lot , I was simply enjoying it .
Monica - ok so lets go .
Me - but where are we going darling .
Monica - you will know soon enough .
Risha - wait wait . Didi I brought this mangalsutra and sindhoor . Complete it .
Monica applied sindhoor on my forehead and tied a mangalsutra around my neck .
After that she started driving and took us to a ferry . She said we are going to have dinner in middle of the sea beneath the stars .
Me and Risha together - wow so romantic .
Monica - I have some great news too .

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 12:56)

Monica - as a result of my incredible hardwork they have promoted me to senior manager .
We both cheered for monica , we both were really happy .
She said there is a chance that within six months she could receive another promotion and her salary will be 3 times more .
We celebrated the enitre night . Slowly I got used to saree and now I was comfortable in it . Infact I was loving the way it enhances my beauty .
Monica ordered drinks for us . She asked for a scotch for me , beer for Risha and soft drink for me . The tables have turned now , I was the one who had scotch and whisky and ordered breezers for ladies but now I am the one wearing saree drinking nothing but cold drink . We ate dinner and star gazed that night . We clickrd a lot of photos . I was acting all girly that time . I wanted to use the washroom . So Monica called the waiter and said tell the pretty lady where the washroom is , she asked Risha to give me company . I asked Risha how to you know .She open my saree and told me to sit and pee . She also placed a pad and said I cant drape your saree everytime , use this next time . We reached home after a wonderful night . It was about 1 am . Risha fell asleep in the car . Monica picked her up placed her in her bed and thanked me for giving Risha a bhabhi she needed . From tomorrow you have your office so you can be her jiju again but I doubt she will call you that . I will sleep you go and change . Monica went to sleep. I was standing there in front of a mirror in a saree . I dont know what was going through my mind but I was loving each and every ornament or accessory I was wearing . I saw there in front of the mirror and admired myself . I made girly poses in front of mirror and in no time it was 2 am . As I was removimg saree I was feeling bad . I removed all the accessories and felt empty in my feet snd hands and neck . Finally I chose a nightie and went to bed . I was feeling bad as I wonf be able to wear saree again . I went to bed in a really sad mood . I knew I was screwed now.

Alisha (Saturday, 14 September 2019 13:34)

Next day I got up dressed myself in shirt and pant . Made my simple male bun and had breakfast with Monica . Risha walked in and said good morning bhabhi .
Me - I am dressed in pants and shirts now . I am your jiju again .
Risha - oh please , no mater what you wear you will always be my bhabhi . Right didu ?
Monica - hey its between you two , dont drag me into this .
Risha - btw bhabhi these clothes dont suit you , these clothes are for a handsome hunk , muscular attractive guy .
Me - dont you think I am attractive ?
Risha - you are the most attractive vperson I know , but you are attractive as my cute sweet delicate doll like bhabhi , not my jiju .
Both the girls started laughing .
Risha - btw bhabhi , if you want I will dress you in anything you want .
I left for office and entire day I was feeling empty and missing . I guess she was right , I dont belong in these clothes . Days started to pass and I still felt missing .
I decided to join the gym to get myself more bulky and strong so I dont feel so empty. Me and Risha went together. At the gym I was getting fitter but I was not gaining muscles . I had even flatter belly now which makes me more attractive as a girl. After few weeks occasionally Risha dressed me , most of the time she was busy with her college . She started calling me jiju again , I didnt like it . I cant say that directly either . Things were getting bad to worse as urge to dress as a girl was increasing . Time was passing by and I was getting more depressed and empty . So finally I decided to give up and started wearing Risha's clothes or my wifes clothes when they werent around .
One day when Monica was at office Risha told me she is going to a friend's house for work . So 15 minutes after she left I dressed myself in her skirt and top and admired myself in the mirror . All of a sudden she came back and entered her room and caught me .
Risha - jiju what is this , why are you wearing my clothes?
Me - why are you back so early .
We cancelled our plan but explain me this .
Me - i will explain cyou everything sit.
I explained her everything .
Risha - jiju why did you hide all this ,you could have simply asked , you know how much I love my bhabhi .
Me - because its embarassing .
Risha - jiju you will never feel that , we love you no matter what . Thats why you have been so sad these last few months . Dont worry but , I will dress you whenever you want . We will talk to didi also . We support you fully Jiju .
Me - thank you
I started to cry .
Risha - jiju pahle bhabhi bn jaao fir aaram se rona . Abhi mt to . Chlo aapko achi sundr saree pehna deti hoon .
She dressed me in a blue saree with all the accessories and makeup . Finally I felt relief and better. I acted all girly in front of mirror .
Monica - oh nice seeing you Alisha , long time no see. What made Risha bring back her bhabhi .
Risha - didi there is something important cwe have to discuss .

Diya (Saturday, 14 September 2019 13:42)

Unemployed husband

So a week passed but we didn't have much customers. We had less business. As it was Sunday I was getting ready to open the shop at 10 am. So I got up early made breakfast and took bath was wearing jeans after long time then I wore a black top. Mahir saw me as he told that being my wife you started your parlour business now you started to wear pants. So whats next I kept quiet as I was little afraid of my husband. So he told that nowadays you don't do pooja nor any house work.just busy in your work. Mahir told he made big mistake living his house and starting this parlour. So I went to parlour today we have lots of customers almost by 10 I closed the parlor. So we had a business of 8k so the day was little bit busy.so I went to home as mom had made dinner then I served dinner. Mahir got angry on me because it took me much time to close the parlor. So mom tried to control the situation. Then we went to bedroom as I was trying to get fresh. So I changed into nighty and sat on bed as mahir was watching TV. Then I spoke to mahir regarding the business. As look like he was not interested.thn he told me that he is bore being at home as I don't give him time. So I told him that I'm just trying to get more customers. I said him he that he can start any new business. Which he was not interested. So he told that he is planning for holiday with me. I said him I won't be able to come as I just started this parlour.then he got little angry. So he told me he doesn't like me working. So then I told him to give me some time at least a months time if thy don't have much business she will close the parlour. So then we slept. It was morning I took bath changed my clothes I wore a t shirt and jeans. Then I made breakfast and waked mahir gave him tea as he was not OK me wearing jeans.thn we had breakfast together and mahir complaint my mom regarding the changes I had. So mom just gave a smile.

Diya (Saturday, 14 September 2019 14:41)

Unemployed husband

So then it was Monday as I opened the parlor thy were many customers. So I got busy with face massage and bleach. So today the business was good as I was so busy that I didn't get time for dinner. So mom use to come and take me for dinner through her scoldings. I really got tired today we all three didn't even had time to relax. So at 9.30 we closed the parlor as today's business was above 15k. So I came and had dinner and just wanted to sleep. I got fresh changed to nighty and sat on bed. Told mahir today regarding the business as usual he was not in a mood to listen. I was just checking my account list regarding the products as I had to place orders. Then I had already placed order for pedicure machine. Which was to be delivered within in a week. So mahir got angry for the expenses I had to pay. As mom was ready to pay for the machinery. So mahir went and spoke to mom regarding the amount as mom said its diya money which she had kept for her. So thr was a big issue as mahir was not okay for this expenses. As thn he told that if thr is no much profit then I should close the shop. So he gave me a month time. Then my mom asked if the is a profit then what should he will do. Mahir was confused he said let's see. Then I kept a bet with mahir if thr is a profit then he shouldnt interfere in the business and he will help mom in household work and listen to mom and then I bought bangles, anklets and a Saree and kept on table and informed mahir if I lose the bet will wear and become a normal house wife. If I win the bet then you will wear Saree and become my wife. So mahir was little confused then mom asked him if he is OK with the challenge. Then some how mahir accepted the challenge. So today was 10 so I have time till next Month of 10. So the challenge was accepted. And finally went to parlour.

Alisha (Sunday, 15 September 2019 01:45)

Monica - yeah say what you want to discuss .
Risha - bhabhi please do and prepare dinner I will talk to her , dont worry .
I went to the kitchen .
Monica - please tell now .
Risha explained her everything , how I feel empty and depressed in my male clothes and how I love being treated as a girl .
Monica - its ok , I guess its kind of our fault . He can wear whatever he wants , my feelings wont change for him no matter what happens .
Risha - thank you didi for understanding him .
Monica - before your jiju he is my husband and keeping him happy is my job , he supported me when no one was there for me , if it wasnt for him I would never have landed this job and we would have lived a poor life .
They called me from the kitchen and hugged me , said its ok , we support you no matter what .
Monica - its ok if you want to wear our clothes , I would even buy you your own clothes but how will you manage work ?
Me - I will manage dont worry .
Monica - I guess now when I return home I will find a beautiful wife every night .
We had dinner and then we slept . From tomorrow a new life will begin for me .

From next day my routine changed , I woke up wore my male clothes and went to work , waited for evening to get back home . In home Risha dressed me im different different suits and started teaching me female mannerisms and makeup and dressup skills . After that we will spend quality sister in law time and then prepare dinner for Monica . Monics always brings gifts for me . Flowers. Jewellery , gajra etc . We would take dinner together and then sleep in nighties .
In sex I let her do what she wants , I agree to her every wish .

After about a week I learned wearing suits and makeup . Risha and Monica both got very busy with their college and work respectively . I spent a lot of time alone now . After office I come home , I wear pretty suits , dupatta , makeup bangles bindi etc and prepare dinner for both my girls . Risha comes home early and kisses me on the cheeks to greet me . She and I share same blanket and watch Tv and wait for Monica to come . Risha asked me bhabhi when did you get ear piercing ? I told her in a very early age . She said bhabhi , get your ears pierced too .
Risha - bhabhi dont you wish to wear mordern dresses like me ?
Me - yeah but your didu doesnt like it na , so I wear suits , when you will get more time , you teach me to wear sarees .
Risha - ok bhabhi I will teach you . Acha after I land a job , I will take you on a foreign trip without didu and you can wear whatever you want with me .
Me - really ?
Risha - yes , I also want to see the crazy side of my bhabhi .
Me - you are so great , thank you . Acha how is your college life going , your relationship status ?

Alisha (Sunday, 15 September 2019 02:48)

Risha - bhabhi I dont have a boyfriend.
Me - what do you want ?
Risha -*kisses me on the cheeks* a bhabhi like you .
Me - no i mean in a guy , what kind of a guy ?
Risha - exactly like my jiju . Sweet sensitive and caring .
Monica came home , we served her dinner and slept .
This same routine continued for 2 months and changin from man to woman in home and vice versa for work was getting really difficult , also job was going no where and it felt like I am stuck in a boring life again . Thankfully something miraculous happened for me .
One night Risha came home , she was very excited . She kissed me on the cheeks and started jumping up and down and said bhabhi I got a job in Mumbai .
Its a very high paying job and its exactly what I dreamt for . I would get foreign trips ,etc . I was very happy for her so we decided to celebrate . She dressed me in an elegant maroon saree , flower , bangles , heels , payals etc . She dressed herself in a red cocktail dress and we waited for Monica to come home . But monica called Risha and told her to come here in office . She told me its a surprise . As I was in saree so Risha was driving the car .
When we reached her office we saw it was decorated well and they were celebrating something . Monica welcomed us and told me I look very beautiful . She told me you can talk to the other ladies in party .
After a while it was announced that the party is for Monica , she has been head of the branch in Mumbai .Her salary is twice what she made earlier and thrice what I make . Risha Salary is same as mine . We celebrated a wonderful accomplishment of Monica and returned home . We told Monica about Risha job and she was so happy .
Monica - what will we do now?
Me - i dont understand .
Monica - me and Risha will have to move to Mumbai . What about your job?
Me - what do you want me to do .
Monica - I already make a lot more money than you , now even Risha is earning .
We will face no financial problems but we have to stay together too . I am asking you to quit the job, I know its a big step , you think about it and tell me .
Me - my job is important but staying together is more important .
Monica - yes Risha needs her bhabhi , once we settle in Mumbai you can find a new job .
Me - its a tough decision .
Monica - please i beg u , do it for me , do it for Risha .
Me - ok , but I am doing this only for you .
Monica - thank you darling , you know as a reward I could hire you as my secretary and play sexual games with you .
Me - oh really
After that we had sex in which she treated me like her secretary .
So next day I resigned from my boring job and we moved to Mumbai .
Risha was so excited for her new job . I was excited as I will be free from my boring job now . Monica as always is cool as a cucumber.
So finally now my wife and my sister in law were employed and my role in the house is of a housewife. I prepare lunch dinner , keep the house maintained , keeps check of savings and expenditures etc .
Now I learned to wear a saree on my own too . Also I dont have to wear my male clothes again . I sleep in nighties , takr bath , dress in suits and sarees and occasionally wears jeans .

Diya (Sunday, 15 September 2019 03:01)

Unemployed husband

So mahir accepted the challenge finally. So I told him that he will become bahu of this house and help his sasuma in all the household work. So day 1 I started to advertise in newspaper regarding the discount package. So we had couple of customers visiting our parlour. Then we started our work as we 3 also got busy. So at the end of the day we had our pedicure machine at the parlor. So today we had business of 10k. So I reached home and assisted my mom to make dinner. Then mahir came for the dinner. So we had dinner then I told mom about the customers we had. So then mom reminded mahir regarding the bet he had. So diya told don't worry mom we will win the game. You will have a nice bahu to help you in the kitchen as you don't have to work alone and I will have a nice wife to support me.right mahir or mahira.
So then we slept. A week passed and the business was good almost like profit of 25 percent. Then I showed mahir the complete account with the profit. As he was not happy as he knew that he is losing the bet. Then we had dinner then we went to room I wore track pant and T-shirt. As mahir saw me he kept quiet.

Alisha (Sunday, 15 September 2019 03:24)

Now as I was a full time housewife most of my time was spent in watching serials . Monica is very busy with her work , the only quality time I spend is with Risha . She takes me out on shopping trips , parlor trips , etc . If Monica says she will come late , Risha allows me to wear jeans and tops but other than that I only wear sarees and suits . I got comfortable in both the clothes . Saree is now my daily wear with occasional suit here and there .
As I was foodie and had nothing much to do , I started gaining weight . I developed a lot of fat around my belly .
I was about to cry seeing that my body isnt as good as it used to be .
Risha saw me and asked me - bhabhi why are you crying whats wrong ?
I told her about it , and she said oh ho , bhabhi we will go to gym from tomorrow if you want , you would lose weight in no time . Who knows you might end up having a better figure .
Risha took me out for gym shopping , bought hairbands , jackets , skin tight tops , girly yoga pants . She taught me how to tuck my penis . She took permission from monica , monica told me you could go but go only in ladies gym . I dont want my flower to be smelled by other men . So Risha took me and her to a all ladies gym and spa . There we were asked what is our aim , Risha said body toning . The lady looked at Risha and gave her a protein powder and she looked at me and gave me a special protein and vitamin powder .she said take it daily for better results.
At the gym Risha was picking up heavier weight than me , she was better in every strength exercise . At the gym I saw all these ladies with big boobs and ass and I started to wonder whether I am missing something from my body . I was jealous of those women with big breast and i was still wearing fake breast .
So I started feeling bad again . I didnt say it to anyone but I knew it that I wanted real breasts now . The gym Trainee gave a special diet plan .

I followed the diet plan and I started noticing changes in my body and behaviour . Even Risha was noticing it but she thought I was just having fun . All my body extra body fat was gone and now I had perfectly flat belly , I also started to notice that fat is been stored in chest and hip regions . I was hitting the gym regularly for a month and one day when Risha was dressing me I told her something .
Me - Rishu , this bra is getting tight .
Risha - bhabhi it is the perfect size for your fake breasts .
Me - it is hurting .
Risha - show me . Let me remove your bra and fake breast . Oh my god bhabhi you have real breast now , like that a young teenage girl .
Me - dont touch it , its sensitive .
Risha - bhabhi come with me to the hospital now .
Risha called Monica and asked her to come straight away .
Risha explained the lady doctor everything how I am her jiju and I likr to live as a girl . Lady doctor asked for the diet plan and protein powder I have been eating .
She asked Risha to wait outside , doctor examined me thoroughly , my entire body , my blood and in a narco test asked me questions which I answered without any concious . She asked me to rest and called Risha and Monica in .

Doctor - you must be his wife?
Monica - yes ! Whats going on .

Alisha (Sunday, 15 September 2019 03:52)

Doctor - looks like the diet your husband was following had high estrogen , also the protein vitamin powder is specially designed for ladies with small breast. So the estrogen has increased his breast size .
Monica - so we will change his diet , add testosteronic food .
Doctor - harmones dont work like that , his breast will continue to increase until the estrogen reduces to a very low level , it would take months . Besides thats not the only problem . Your husband has a mental condition of gender dysphoria .
He not only likes dressing as a woman , but also wants to live the rest of his life as a woman . He hasnt said it you but he wants real breast and in no time would want gender reassignment surgery as he wants to be a real woman . He would want his penis to be removed and replaced by a vagina .
Monica - but how did this happen ? I mean he wasn't like this when I met him. When he started dressing I thought its only for fun .
Doctor - we asked him and it is a result of two things , positive reinforcements on him when he drrsses as a woman . He receives more love more affection when he is dressed as a female . Also he was abused bullied as a boy so when he thinks he is a woman , he feels more comfortable , loved and peaceful . It continued for a long timr which made his mind more more feminine and it makes him want to be like a complete woman .
Risha - whats the solution doctor .
Doctor - if you want we can turn him into a man again but it would take time . Also we might have to give him electic shocks when he thinks of himself as a woman. This is dangerous but it will train his mind in such a way that he eould never think about being a woman again .
Monica - but shock therapies are not recommended by 9/10 doctors .
Doctor - I dont recommend it to . But if you want your husband back its the only way .
Risha - whats the other way .
Doctor - the other way is to make him into a complete woman , giving him everything he wants . This way you will lose your husband . He will become a complete woman , he will still have his memory but will be a new person all together . Thisway he would be happy and stress free for his entire life .
There is no other way . I will let you two decide .
Risha - its all my fault didi , its all my fault *crying*
Monica - stop crying its not your fault , whats done is done , what should we do next .
Risha - didi I can't see Jiju sad and depressed for the rest of his life .
Monica - me neither , but how can I lose my husband . I wanted to stsrt a family . I want kids too .
Doctor - you can still have kids , we can store his semen and use it to get you pregnant .
Monica - but I will never have my husband back again . I love that man .
Doctor - its your choice .
Risha - didi you will have to make a sacrifice , I know you , you have never men , you loved jiju because he has feminine traits , also you loved Alisha more . You dont know it but you are a lesbian . You will have to learn to love Alisha .
Monica - I guess you are right .
Risha - lets talk to jiju and finalize it .
Both came into my room and held my hands and said its ok . You dont have to hide any more . You can be a woman ,vwe talked to doctor , she will turn you into a girl ..
Me -what are you talking about .
Risha - dont lie jiju , we know you want real breast , we know you want to be my bhabhi forever .
I just stayed there in embarrassment .
Monica - there is nothing to be embarassed about . Its only us .
They held my hand and we signed the papers for harmonal replacement and gender reassignment surgery .
They arranged everything and all my documents including my passport will be changed . It will show my name as Alisha .

Alisha (Sunday, 15 September 2019 04:12)

All my documents were changed and my surgery started . Earlier gender reassignment surgery only involved reconstruction of a vagina and removal of penis . But now in 2025 . Uretus transplant is possible too . Which means my entire reproductive system is going to be replaced by that of a woman my age . Due to uretus transplant , I will be fit to bear child and I will also mensurate .
Harmonal replacement was done and now lots of estrogen was flowing thru my body . Also I was given big breasts and wider hips .I now had a perfect female body shape . With 26 inch waist I was turned into a very sexy woman .

I woke up with Risha and Monica next to me . They were smiling meaning the surgery was successful . Also I noticed breasts and my penis was gone and a vagina was there . My adams applr was removed and my voice was made more girlish . Also some facial modification were made and I looked even more beautiful now .
They brought me home and I asked them to leave me alone for a while .
I went towards to mirror removed my hospital gown and just admired my young and sexy female body .
After that I slept peacefully .
From the next morning , Monica and Risha were acting like nothing really happened . Thats exactly what I wanted . I prepared lunch for them and they left for work . I kissed both of themvgood bye after that I took a bath and started dressing .
I did my makeup , applied sindhoor and mangalsutra as Monica instructed me .
I wore blue bangles blue saree blouse , payals and a blue flower on my hairs . Stuck a bindi on my forehead and I was done .
This is my routine now , I watch tv z read femina magzines and prepare food my home girls . I clean the house , wash clothes etc .

Anonymous (Sunday, 15 September 2019 15:25)

When i was small my mother used to tie my hair in fountain hairstyle like kindergarten girl. she used different colour rubber bands.This made me like my hair tied up in top fountain hairstyle like small girl eventhough i am currently grownup individual. How should I persuade my wife to tie my hair up in top knot ponytail. Which kind of rubber band and scrunchie should I use for the same.

Alisha (Monday, 16 September 2019 08:46)

Slowly slowly Monica and Risha got used to the reality and so did I .
15 days have passed and doctors said wait for 10 days before you use your lady parts . So i Was eagerly waiting for Monica to come back .
Risha noticed the excitement and asked me .
Risha - bhabhi , you look so well dressed , is it a special occasion .
Me - yeah , tonight is the night .
Risha - oh ho , bhabhi finally you are going to enjoy your womanhood .
Just a heads up , first experience is hard but soon you will enjoy it .
Me - any advices ?
Risha - you are a doll , you dont need to do anything . Didu will take care of the rest .
Monica came home on brought dildos for me and her . She brought different different sizes for us . That night was great for me as I experienced being a woman for the first time . When we kissed out breast were rubbing against each other. She sucked me sensitive nipples , she kissed me down there . She sucked it down there , it was great . I tried doing stuff to her too but she didnt seem to enjoy it .
Life was going like this for me , Monica was now getting sick of all the guys working under him being led by a lady . She fired about 10 employees , still she wasnt able to get them working . She was feared but not respected . Monica was never into any girly things , she wears pant suits , jeans and shirts and only cares about her career . She doesn't even wear nailpolish .

The lady doctor who did my operation called us in her clinic one day .
She told there was an accident in the lab and my sperms which were stored will die if they arent implanted yet . I was not ready to be a mother as I havent mensurated yet . So we all were crushed that we won't have kids , I started to cry , the doctors said there is another way , if we get a sex change surgery on Monica we can use this semen and put it in your balls . So that way Monica will become a man and you two can still have a baby .
We looked to Monica and she agreed without much thought , she said she is sick of the employees in her office and will start new in another company. She said the doctors to finish the psper works for her . I never wanted sex change for Monica as I like having lesbian sex but we were left with no choice .
She got her surgery and her paperworks were done too .
Risha welcomed us in home and said now finally I have proper bhaiya bhabhi like I always wanted .
Monica instantly got a job as head again with almost same salary , here the employee under her were afraid of her and respectrd her . Btw her new name is Mohit and she is he now . The doctor adviced us to wait for 30 days before we can do sex and now my wait would last even longer .

Alisha (Monday, 16 September 2019 10:55)

Now the situation of the house is completely different .
The head of the family is Mohit , he has a very beautiful housewife named Alisha , Mohit is very hard working man and he has a sister named Risha who is best friends with bhabhi Alisha . Mohit makes Alisha dress in traditional indian clothing ..
I woke up one morning and found blood leaking from my body , I panicked but I didnt say anything to Mohit . After he left I told Risha about it .
Risha said dont worry bhabhi , you are just having your periods . Now you are fit to have childrens . Also I will teach you how to use these pads . See its easy . Just keep yourself busy today , I will come at night and share my wisdom .
Risha came back at night and started to tell me about all the important things women must keep in mind . She told me bhabhi now always carry sanitary pads with you no matter what . My bond with Risha is getting stronger and stronger .
After a month the day finally came . Risha made special plans for this , she dressed me in a very beautiful green saree . She added all the accessories that I wear . She wants to make sure its perfect. She placed a flower garland on my hair juda , she made me wear lots and lots of perfume . She told me just let bhaiya do what he wants , also I will ask him to be gentle so my bhabhi doesn't feel pain tonight . Then she kissed me on the lips , it was the first time she kissed me on the lips . Mohit came home and we had dinner , Risha left early and said you two enjoy your night . Mohit picked me and dropped me on the bed . He forced himself on me , he did what he wanted to . He opened my saree blouse and started pumping himself into me , it was a good feeling cbut not great . He asked me to give him a blowjob , I did it , I did whatever he wanted me to do .
Sex was good but not great , I just miss how good Monica was , she was considerate , or maybe it was the fact that she was woman . I shouldnt say this but the sex wasnt great , even though he is my husband , but I know neither he nor me was satisfied .
It continued to a point where it bcame dull and he stopped making moves .
On day he left for work without even kissing me . This made me feel very bad .
Risha saw me crying on the sofa in my pretty pink saree and came close to me .
Risha - why are you crying ?
Me - nothing .
Risha - I am your best friend , you have to talk to me .
Me - I think your bhaiya is not interested in me anymore .
Risha - what are you talking about , you are the most beautiful woman in the world .
Me - no , I mean sexually .
Risha - oh bhabhi you are new to this na , I will teach you .
Me - really .
Risha - yes but not here . You know I have a 15 day trip to France , if you want you could be my date . I told you I will dress you in modern clothes , this is the time .
Me - great , when are we leaving ?
Risha - tomorrow .
So Risha took me shopping , I was dressed in a pink saree , she bought clothes , makeup and accessories worth 1 lakh for me , she said its her gift . She said wear saree when leaving in front of bhaiya but pack only these clothes .
So next day I dressed myself in red saree , jewellery and accessories like bangles and flowers . I took blessings from my husband by touching his feet , he kissed me on the cheeks and Risha on the lips and we left for France .
In flight .
Risha - see bhabhi I will teach you some intimate stuff so dont be shy in front of me , sisters can do this . Just think of me as your girlfriend , I know its been a long time since you had a girlfriend but just believe it . Also you are not going to wear sarees for 15 days .

Alisha (Monday, 16 September 2019 11:18)

At the Paris airport , Risha took me to the ladies washroom and gave me a complete makeover . She removed my saree blouse chudiyas payals etc. She removed all my hairs accessories , she took out an hair straightener and gave me a model like hairstyle . She then dressed me in a black crop top and a blue mini skirt . I was feeling really awkward as it was first time I was dressed in such revealing clothes .
Me - Risha , i cant wear this , I feel shy , it exposes my body .
Risha - its fashion bhabhi , dont complain , you look sexy . Just come with me .
She took us to the hotel , collected the documents she needed from company and then we went to room . It was too late to go out . But still we had time so Risha started her work .
Risha - I assume bhabhi you make no moves , just comply to what bhaiya does . Isnt it ?
Me - yes
Risha - have you even initiated a kiss
Me - no .
Risha - oh god bhabhii . Let me show you , now dont feel shy and awkward . This is how you kiss .
She came very close to me and held me with tightly near the waist .
Me - you are strong .
Risha - look into my eyes bhabhi , hold my hands .
After that she came forward and kissed me on the lips .

Alisha (Monday, 16 September 2019 11:29)

Girls I am really busy with my job now , please complete this story for me , plz plz plz . I am sorry I am leaving it on a cliffhanger but I have am having some personal problems .
Here is the plot to complete the story , you can change it if you want .
Alisha and Risha have great fun together for 15 days . Risha dresses Alisha in all types of dresses , from elegant gowns to hot pants and even bikini two pieces . She turns alisha into a confident woman . When they return the sex life becomes wonderful . One day Alisha goes to Risha's workplace to pick her up and go shopping . The model hired by company is unable to come so Alisha is requested by Risha to fill in . Everybody loves Alisha as a model and hires her permanently . She models for all kinds of clothing . Lehengas , sarees , bikinis , hats , heels everything . She gots a modelling offer for bridal magazines too , where they dress her up as a bride . Risha saw how beautiful Alisha looks as bride so she plans to marry Alisha and Mohit again . She gifts them honeymoon ticket to New Zealand . There the couple takes the relationship to the next level . 2 months later Alisha gets pregnant . She has a baby , she has now a great love life with Mohit and a seperate loving intimate relationship with Risha too .
The end . There are plenty of things you can add replace depending on you but please finish it for me , good bye from my side now , i dont know when I will be back .

Alisha (Monday, 16 September 2019 11:30)

My ending would take place when Alisha continues her modelling career after birth of her child and finally lands a role in a movie .

Diya (Tuesday, 17 September 2019 07:22)

Unemployed husband continue from 431


So I changed my clothes and was tired today as I had lots of customers visiting us in parlour. So I just gave the accounts to mahir regarding the business today. As he told that still I have 3 weeks to go. Then I told mahir that till now we are in profit almost 25 percent so I'm sure we will achieve our target. So then I reminded mahir regarding the bet as he will be the bahu of this house. As mahir looked angry but I reminded that bet is a bet as he thinks that woman cannot work.so I told him next month on 12 there will be karwa Chauth so if he wins the bet I will keep karwachauth for you or if I win the bet you will keep karwa chauth for me. Then I showed him my marriage lehenga to him that he will be wearing with all the jewellery And the bridal make up will be complimentary from my side. Then I told him if he losses the bet he should be ready to become my wife. Then I told him the fitting should be fine as we both are same in size. As he had beard and mustache I told him to shave as he won't require this any more by next month. Look like he was scared I told him don't worry I will keep my wife happy. So then I wore track pant and T-shirt then I told mahir to start wearing my nighties as he will get use to it. Then he switched off lights and we slept.

Diya (Tuesday, 17 September 2019 11:24)

Unemployed husband

So it was morning I helped mom to make breakfast where mahir got up in the morning. So I gave him a bed time and then he was reading newspaper. Then I informed him breakfast was ready so he came on the dinning table. Then I served him then we were eating as mom asked about the
Appointments for today. So I told almost 12 appointments so mom was surprised and then I told mom that for the last week we had 25 percent profit. So mom was happy and then I reminded mom regarding the bet. If I win mahir will keep karwachauth for me. Mom was surprised then I told mom to be ready as she will be getting a new bahu soon. Then I asked mahir right mahira.

Diya (Tuesday, 17 September 2019 14:20)

Unemployed husband

So I told mom that mahira will keep karva chauth for me right. So mom you will give sargi to your bahu and mahira will wear my bridal lehenga. So mom asked mahir. Mahir told still thr is enough time let's see what happens. Then he went inside the room he looked little nervous. Then I told mom dont worry we will win the bet and I will make him my wife mahir. So mom you will train my wife in cooking and all household work. As he don't know to respect woman. As he thinks woman can't do anything apart from household work. Let me prove myself first. Then I went to parlour today was a busy day as I didn't have time for lunch as well. So finally end of the day we had a collection of 15k and I was happy. Then I came home and had dinner then it was bed time while mahir was watching TV. I told mahir to switch off the TV as I was tired and want to sleep as I have been working entire day. He switched off the TV and then I informed him about today's collection as he was little bit concerned. Then I told him mom is very excited to see her bahu as she wants her bahu to assist her in kitchen and chit chat with her as she feels lonely. So hope you will be ready to accept your defeat right mahira. When I break your ego and make you wear 24 bangles and anklets and my wedding lehenga with that dupatta on head. So I think now you shouldn't wait as I know I will achieve my goals. So rather me forcing you to wear You can accept your defeat and start wearing it from today. See I have lots of sarees, suits, dresses and nighties which I don't wear now. You can wear and accept me as your husband and I will take care of you. So mahira you can try wear a nighty and bangles and start your new role of a bahu don't be shy mom will accept you.

Ideas for writing crossdressing stories (Wednesday, 18 September 2019 08:38)

A boy joined school and he was registered as female by mistake and given girl's uniform set by mistake.In that school for both boys and girls the uniform was shirt with overcoat and pant.but for boys it's blue shirt and full sleeve and for girls it's light pink shirt with sleeves overcoat.So the boy mistook his uniform as boy's and wore that and went to school.... anyone can make this as a concept.you can further add many teasing made by his classmate girls,his sister,his cousin girls,etc....

Ideas for writing cd stories (ananya) (Wednesday, 18 September 2019 08:44)

A girl doing skipping while wearing a long skirt but it get stucked in skirt while she was jumping and her brother told her that he can do better than her.But she bet him to do while wearing a long skirt.but he failed.......now cd story writers know what she will do...��

Sneha (Wednesday, 18 September 2019 08:48)

Family Secret

I reached airport in time and parked my vehicle.My name hemanth recently my dad passed away and i have my mother and my sister, My mother is house wife who blindly followed my fathers orders and after him she is waiting for to pass on.My Sister is a tomboy, she dresses in my clothes never keeps her hair long.My sister neha use to drive pulsar but i am afraid to drive bike and she is active in all boys activities like playing sports like cricket, volley ball,Going to gym.

I heard a announcement of arrival of flight so i went to arrival to see my sister. I am very excited to see her after long time she arrived as usual she toned her body very well looking like a man. We hugged each other and she brought her luggage i asked for any help she said bags are heavy you can't lift. She is right i am not strong as my sister. We sat on my car and i started driving she said you din't changed darling still you are not driving freely. I said i will learn sis she said know i came naa i will help you.I said thanks sister she laughed heavily and asked me did you found any girl friend i said no. she said Man even after coming to canada you still same i think we born reverse i should born as a boy and you as a girl.

We reached home and she went to fresh up. I Was preparing food for her and i was thinking about her she used my father razor when she is in teen age and i think she shaves know also because skin at her cheeks are so hard. She came to hall i gave her food we both sat and she said i want you to tell some thing please listen to me totally don't get angry. She said i use to tell someone is using my razors i replied i think you are using someone's razor. She said listen to me in a loud voice i said ok. My suspicion was correct i asked her who did. She said mummy i replied what yeah used my razors actually me and mummy both are same but she is afraid of society.I said as long as i know mommy is always followed dad's orders and never she enjoyed her life so we have to keep her happy at any cost what know she wants i asked my sis.She wants to live life like me but unable to express her feelings and you know her fear about society. I said lets bring her hear and take out her fear My sis kissed me on cheeks and my lovely brother.

While we are talking our neighbor punnu has come and gave me keys to give it to her another room mate i took it from her and punnu seen my sister and said hi handsome and left. After punnu left my sister asked me this girl is beautiful but her voice is little bit masculine i said a year she is masculine know she is feminine.She jumped with a joy and said she is hot. I said i will introduce you to her.

Next day we booked a ticket for my mother and mean while my sister also joined job in canada and started her trails to punnu. Punnu's room mate is a cross dresser so i made one plan. At last also came to Canada while going to home from airport i said to my mommy that she has to wear pant and shirt since sari is not suitable for this weather she said let's see a regular answer by her from our childhood slowly from the next day we both insisting her to wear pant and shirt so she started wearing pant and shirt and after week she became comfortable in new clothes.

One day my neighbor punnu's friend manu is a crossdresser so i told my mom that Manu is sick he will stay with you and asked her to take care and we left. After we left manu went inside our house wearing short skirts and my mom shocked seeing him. My mom asked him i thought you are a boy but you are girl she said laughingly. manu replied i am boy only but when i dress up i will be Girl.
Please post your comments

Anonymous (Wednesday, 18 September 2019 13:31)

I'm 25. I had a girlfriend 3 years back. But she ditched me and got marry. Then through my one fake female fb id i met a guy. We started talking. And i became addicted to chat him. But he wanted to see me. I dint want to loose his friendship. So first time i crossdressed and send him pic to win his trust. Then it became routine. I crossdressed for him 10-12 times in saree, lehnga, suit. We became couple. Even i met him twice. It continued almost for 2 years. Then i stopped to talk him. Then my Ex girlfriend who is married now, started to talk me. I have stopped crossdressing now. but i dont know why whenever i see her pics, i dont want to get her, i want to wear her dresses. I stiil feel for her but on the same time want to wear her dressess.

I just want to wear her saree once and want to show her my beauty. I told her everything about this. But she doesnt trust me. What should i do to convince her?

Sneha (Thursday, 19 September 2019 09:38)

Family Secret

My Mother shocked after listening manu's words. Manu asked her to call malathi my mother still in shock just nodding to manu's words. my mother after became normal had some water and prepared coffee for both her and Manu.My mother took a sip of coffee and asked manu do your parents about this he said call me malathi i already told you and refer me as girl not as a boy. My Mom said sorry malathi thats nice my parents don't know about this but i said i am impotent so they won't force for marriage and i am waiting for perfect girl for me to get married and by the way what is your name. My Mom said madhu malathi replies wow good name.

Madhu: After your marriage will you stop all this
Malathi: Non sense why i should i stop i will find a girl who like me as me
Madhu: But no girl will love man in women's dress
Malathi: Stood silent for a second and replied if i don't get my hero then i will make you as my hero
Madhu: Stupid fellow don't talk Non sense
Malathi: Gazes Madhu and says you look handsome darling
Madhu blushes with malathi's words and starts leaving to the kitchen. Malathi follows her to kitchen and says madhu please take i will prepare food lunch for us. madhu shcoked and stood behind malathi. Madhu observing malathi's he is walking,behaving like a girl and while more over while cooking he switched on music and started dancing like a girl.madhu left from their to hall started watching TV.
malathi: madhu lunch is completed please come fast before it get cold
Madhu felt happy after so many years some budy is serving her and moreover this is her dream to get service by a man dressed in women's clothes. So Madhu went to dinning table. malathi served food to madhu and madhu asked malathi to have food with her.But malathi stood to serve madhu after having madhu left and malathi removed her plate and ate food in another plate and cleaned utensils and kept in their place.

Madhu saw malathi astonishingly because he makes perfect housewife. Madhu sat on the chair to relax malathi came their and started pressing madhu's legs first madhu reluctant to this move but after some time she felt comfortable.after he released her legs and stood up madhu also stood up from chair.

Madhu opening her hands wide and said malathi. He understood then he went near to her and hugged her.Slowly madhu made hug more tight and tighter since both are in search of love they hugged for a long time both bodies are closely attached. Malathi came to conscious first and women in her feeling shy but madhu still in her world slowly she kept her hands inside malathi's skirt and hold malathi's butt tightly and lifted her to some height malathi was above madhu's head.Malathi saw love and affection in madhu's eyes immediately she hold madhu's head and kissed on his lips.

After some time they got conscious and madhu left malathi on the floor and both seeing another side to decrease embarrassment.after some time madhu says malathi once more please.Malathi feel shy and says stupid fellow.
Please post your comments

Divya (Saturday, 21 September 2019 03:26)

My cd experiences
iam from karimnagar telangana. i have a very girly face and a lean body. iam fair and of avg height. it started with my cousin's pattu pavada which she left at our home during class 6. felt like a girl after wearing it. so continued that till class 10 after which her dresses didn't fit me well.
got married 3 yrs back and my wife is almost of my height and weight. i wore her dresses, ghagras and jewellery many times when she is out of station. only a few dresses dont fit me. also she likes dressing. i intentionally carried very few night dresses during our honeymoon. so one day i kept on complaining that there is nothing comfortable to wear to night. she jokingly told me to wear her nighty. even though that excited me i had to pretend i hate it but kept on complaining about lack of any night wear. she insisted and i 'reluctantly' wore her nighty. during sex at night she transferred her mangalsutra and bindi to me and told i looked like a proper girl. it started that way and she still teases me how girly i look in her dresses. whenever she buys any ear rings she keeps those on my ear and says nice.
sometimes when i know that she is buying dresses online for herself, i ask her are you buying anything for me 'unknowingly'. she replies yes, these dresses will fit you nicely and you will look like my wife.
she is fond of dressing others. so many times she keeps telling that she would apply nail polish, henna, lipstick to me, put hair extensions, saree, ear rings and bangles along with bindi. to manipulate her into doing these i many times made her wear my new dresses because she is lucky for me and i like her in my shirt and pant. from then on she does the same for me. whenever she buys any dress, sari or nighty she asks me to wear it first and every time she compliments how beautiful her wife is.

Diya (Saturday, 21 September 2019 06:21)

Unemployed husband

So 20 days passed as the business was going good so now we had 40 percent profit. after paying the salary of 2 workers still we had 40 percent profit. I was really happy. Then I opened a new bank account under my name and started to deposit the entire amount of parlour. So it was closing time I closed the parlor. Then I helped mom to make dinner. We had dinner then I told mahir about the profit as he checked the record he was surprised. So then I told him that he is losing the bet.so I told him that he should start assisting mom in household work so that he can learn to cook and do household chores. So from tomorrow you will wake up early make tea and breakfast. I'm I clear mahir. So he was little confused I said no more discussion on this. Then I told him to shave his beard and mustache. As he had long hairs I can give a nice hair style. So from tomorrow we 3 ladies going to stay here. You me and your sasuma. See from tomorrow how nice you will be looking. So I will set a list for you so that you can follow the rules. What you have to wear, cook and all household work. So mahir didn't agree as he said that he will keep only karvachauth. For one day as per the bet. Then I told him that he will become bahu as per the bet and wife of mine. So to start him with the basics we will start from tomorrow. Tomorrow once you shave will do your hairstyle, eyebrows, bleach facial, waxing and at 9pm you should be there in the parlor. Once I close the parlour will make you a proper wife. So that on karvachauth you are a perfect wife. I have to buy some padded bra and panties for you. So will buy tommorow in the morning.

Diya (Saturday, 21 September 2019 07:14)

Unemployed husband

So it was morning I waked up and saw mahir was still sleeping I waked him up and told him to go and assist mom in breakfast.and don't forget to get me a cup of tea.so mahir was not ready when I showed him my anger he went to kitchen mom was surprised seeing him this is the first time he went to kitchen and told mom that Diya needs tea. So mom gave him 2 cups of tea. He came to room with tea. Then I had tea and called mom and told her that mahir will start assisting her in house hold work. As mahir knows he has lost the bet. So he was feeling ashamed of himself. So along with mom he went to kitchen. Mom was making dosa he was standing in the corner and watching it. Then I got fresh and came for breakfast then mahir served the breakfast. Then mom and he also joined for breakfast as then I told mom to teach him cooking and all household work. From now onwards he will be taking care of house. As it will be uncomfortable for him to manage wearing male clothes. So will dress up as a female so that he can learn quickly. Mahir told still thy have 10 days left so how can they dress him rite now. So he was not ready to accept the fact that he lost bet. So he went to his room. Then mom said why she is doing this? Then I told mom that I want him to understand what a woman can do. As he thinks that we can just sit at home. So I said mom to support me as I want him to take care of house. As he is sitting at home unemployed and not even supporting me in the business. As I want him to wear bangles like a woman wears and manage the house.
As I remember my father divorced you because you were earning more than him. Wish you have controlled your husband to and made him your wife. So I don't want to lose my husband as I will make him my wife.so will forcefully make him my wife and make sure that he will be bahu. So that you will teach him cooking and all household work. Treat him like a bahu. He will work as well he will be wearing Saree along with mangalsutra. Just wait and watch.

Mahi (Saturday, 21 September 2019 11:59)

Started with a nighty - 1

Hi friends, sorry I couldn't finish my previous story.

My name is Kiran and my wife's name is rekha. We are living happily. We both work in the same company. But rekha is my boss. So she acts like a boss in the home also.
We both live alone in the home. Our families didn't agree for our marriage, so we left them..
It all started one day. After coming from the office. We both are very tired. As we have a lot of work on the week. We didn't wash our cloths. We oder food from the zomato.
We both did our bath at the same time. It was very very good. After coming out from the bathroom, I realised I didn't have any night clothes. My wife wore her nighty and getting ready. I was still in towel. So I told her about my problem.
We are so tired. My wife taught for a while and gave me one of her nighty. I was stunned. I angrily said no. My wife told me, it's only option or you have to wear your formals.
I was thinking what to do. But my wife kept on asking me to wear the nighty. Finally with lot of hesitation I wore. My wife told me you look great in the nighty. I gave a her a sarcastic smile and we both slept.
The nighty was very comfortable.
As I didn't wash my clothes. I was wearing nighties for 3-4 days.

Mahi (Sunday, 22 September 2019 23:18)

Started with a nighty - 2

The nighties are so comfortable, even after all my night clothes were washed, I am still wearing the nighties and my wife didn't say anything.
So one day both me and my wife went for shopping. We went to female section and my wife asked the salesgirl for some nighties. After taking lot of time, my wife finally selected 8 nighties and some petticoats. I don't know why she selected 8 nighties, so I asked my wife about it. With a smile my wife told me, since we both are wearing nighties, we have to buy more nighties. I thought it was little embarrassing, so I just kept my head down. My wife told me, it's nothing wrong in wearing a nighty, it is just a clothe.
I felt very happy about the way she said it. So with a smile I said thanks. My wife told me, from now onwards wear a petticoat under the nighty or you are going to spoil the nighty with your private parts. I smiles and said OK.
We went home and my wife arranged everything in her wardrobe. With a smile my wife told me, you can wear whatever you want even a saree. Without getting angry, I blushed listening to it.
I started to wear the nighties happily. One day me and my wife took our bath at the same time. We had a very good romance in the bathroom. We came out and my wife took two beautiful nighties and petticoats for us. We dressed in the petticoat and nighty. While leaving the room, my wife took a dupatta and covered her breasts. She stopped going and took another dupatta and covered my chest, I was shocked. I thought to remove it but my wife stopped me and requested me to wear it. So I agreed and cover my chest with the dupatta.

Mahi (Sunday, 22 September 2019 23:55)

Started with a nighty - The end

I started to spend a lot with my wife and her friends. They always talking about ladies stuff and I don't know anything about it. It continued for days. So one day, while I was taking a nighty, a saree fell down. So I took it and I was about to keep it in the wardrobe. Suddenly my wife entered the room and immediately laughed seeing a saree in my hand. With a smile she told me, finally you dared to wear saree. I tried to say what really happened but she didn't listen a single word. As I already wore a petticoat, my wife made me to wear the blouse and started to drape the saree. I just stood like a stone. With excitement she draped the saree and pinned the pallu neatly on my left shoulder. I was feeling weak. She told me there is nothing wrong in wearing a saree. I just simply nodded my head. With a smile she told me, from now onwards we have to buy more sarees.
4 years completed, now I am wearing sarees daily in home along with bangles, anklets, earrings etc. My hair also grown longer. My wife is suggesting me to grow my hair below my hips and I too agreed to it. More importantly she is pregnant now. My wife is very happy as I was her girlfriend and her husband.

Mahi (Monday, 23 September 2019 01:18)

Ladies institution - 1

My name is Kiran. I am about to complete my engineering. My mum is a housewife and my dad is a businessman. My sister got married and live along with her husband in Mumbai. I am very fair, with hair till my shoulder and lean.
In the final year, I completed my internship but my girlfriend(neha) didn't. So she went to a girls institutions. By their rules, once you enter the institute, you are not allowed to leave the institute for 3 months.
So my girlfriend joined the institute. I was missing her so much, so one day in the night, I noticed there are no security guards. So with lot of effort I entered the institute and had some time with my girlfriend. So I was about to leave but I saw lot of security guards. So I decided to wait for some time. I know my girlfriend friends also, so there is no problem.
But the security guards never left. I started to sweat. In the night I stayed there. In the morning everyone have class, I don't what to do. My girlfriend told me, security guards will check all the rooms. I don't what to do. My girlfriend told me, if you dress as a girl, there won't be any problem. I said no and my girlfriend started to cry. I too know that I have no other choice, so I agreed. Immediately my girlfriend gave me a razor and told me to shave my body. Without saying a word, I did it and had my bath. When I came out of bathroom, my girlfriend is waiting for me with a skirt and a top. First she gave me a bra and made me to wear it. She filled it with small clothes. Then I wore her panty and then skirt and the top.
I don't what to do I completely let my girlfriend to do whatever she wanted me to do. She made a ponytail and did all the make up. She is also very sad. She told me it's time to go to class. As your name common for both boys and girls, you don't have no problem with the name but speak with less volume. So simple nodded my head.

Mahi (Monday, 23 September 2019 01:42)

Ladies institution - 2

First my girlfriend registered my name in the reception as Kiran. We had our tiffin and after that, they gave everyone some vitamin tablets, so I took it. Then we went to class but we didn't have any problem. In the evening hostel harden announced a meeting. In the meeting she made some rules. She said, no one is coming in or going out, for the next 3 months. After the meeting we went to our room. My girlfriend and me stayed in a room. We both don't know what to do. My girlfriend told me, you have no other choice but to stay here for next 3 months. I too realised, it's the only option i got.
It continued for a week. Slowly I got some friends.
Daily after our tiffin, we are asked to take the vitamin tablets.
As my girlfriend got a lot of clothes, we both shared it.
Within a month a started to feel some changes in my body. I started to feel some soreness on my chest but I couldn't do anything. I was getting used to ladies clothes.
One day, my girlfriend was applying nail polish to her nails. I was beside her and just taking to her. After painting her nails, she asked me to give my hand. I immediately said no. She told me, everyone here as a doubt about you, so you have to be as girly as possible. Before I could I say anything, she started to apply nail polish.
It continued every day, whatever she did, she made me to do it. I was worried about my family. They don't where I am.
Soon I started to wear a bra without any clothes in it. My body hair is reduced a lot and my hair is growing long. Now I am looking completely like a girl.

Mahi (Monday, 23 September 2019 02:13)

Ladies institution - 3

Still one month is remaining but in the 2 months I changed a lot. One day in the bathroom, I realised, my penis can't get hard. I cried a lot but I didn't tell this to my gf. My girlfriend's behaviour also changing. She is treating me like a girl even we both were alone. I don't like it and I couldn't get angry on her.
I don't know why my body is turning into a women. Being with women, I started to behave like them, I sat like a women, walked like a women but still I am a man in my mind.
Finally 3 months completed and i am going home tomorrow. In the night, my gf asked me for sex. I have been waiting for this for a long time before entering the institute but now I couldn't. I said no but she didn't listen. She removed all my clothes and her's. She pushed me on the bed and rubbed my penis but I couldn't get hard. She was surprised, she asked me about it. I kept my head down and told her I am having this problem for a month. She got angry and told me, now really are a women. I got angry and told her no. She top got angry and said, if you are a man then fuck me. I don't what to do. She laughed and said, I am break up with you. I was shocked and requested her. Sue told me, she was dreamed to be with a man not with a women. I got angry and we really broke up.
Next day, I was happy that I am going home. I took my bath and waiting for my gf to give some clothes. With a smile she gave me a half saree, I was shocked. I requested her to give a jeans and a shirt but she didn't. She told me, it's the only option. I wore the bra and panty. With a wicked smile my gf made me to wear the blouse and petticoat. Then she pinned the pallu on my left shoulder and did all the make up. She filled my hands with lot of hands. She took a comb and started to braid my hair. While she braiding it, she teased me saying, once you go home ask your mom to pierce you nose and ears,because all women wear earrings and nose ring. I was getting lot of angry but I controlled it.
Finally I was out of the institute but in a half saree. My girlfriend smiled at me and said bye sister in law. I got very angry.
I have no where to go but to go home. I went to home and clicked the door bell. My mom opened the door. Seeing her, I was in tears. She didn't recognise me. She took some time and shocked after she recognised me. I hugged her and we both went inside the home.

Mahi (Monday, 23 September 2019 17:23)

Ladies institution - 4

We both sat on the sofa and I was crying. My mom don't know what to do. My dad also came from his room and he too shocked seeing me in half saree. With lot of pain I told everything to them. I cried a lot, I even slept on the sofa. When I woke up in the evening. My mom was still beside me. She asked me to take a bath. So I went to Bath room and took my bath. I came my wrapping the towel around my breasts. My mom helped me to wear the half saree again as my male clothes doesn't suit me anymore.
Then she took a comb and braided my hair, I didn't say anything. Soon we went to the hospital

Mahi (Monday, 23 September 2019 23:44)

Ladies institution - 5

Doctor was shocked, when I told him that I am a man. I told him everything and after a lot of time test results came.
With a sad face doctor told me, your body is filled with female hormones and your male parts are useless. Listening to it I started to cry.
Then my mom took me for shopping. Elder ladies prised me for wear was half saree. I just gave them a smile. We went to shopping. My mom don't want to increase my sadness, so she just bought me some ladies jeans and tops and bras.
So we went home. My mom told everything to my dad. My dad told my sister about my return but he didn't say anything about my changes.
So I started to wear ladies jeans and tops. With love and care of my parents, I slowly started to talk normally to them. My hair is growing longer and longer but my mum took good care of it.
Entire day I was watching TV and I was getting bored. So one day my mum asked me to help her kitchen. I agreed and went to kitchen. Slowly I started to learn household works. Me and my mom became very close. We were watching cooking videos and discussing about it too.
But there is a fear in our hearts about my future. I can't get married and I can't do a job and I can't totally depend on my parents forever.

Mahi (Tuesday, 24 September 2019 00:34)

Ladies institution - 6

One day I was watching, some one knocked the door, so I opened and I was shocked, its my sister and her husband . They didn't recognise me. She directly went to kitchen and started to ask my mom about me. We don't know what to do.
We can't hid this forever so my mum called me. With lot of embarrassment I stood before my sister. She still can't understand. She took some time and recognised me. With a shocked face, she asked, is that you Kiran? I simply nodded my head. Both my sis and bil shocked. My mom told everything to them.
We spoke for a while and my sister suggested me to have sex change operation. I. Was shocked. My sister suggested me, you either have to be a man or woman. I sat silently. Everyone agreed to it and asked me to agree. I know that, having penis doesn't make me a. Man. So. I agreed.
Within days I had my operation for my male part and to my voice.
Soon I removed completely and now I am a complete women and everyone decided to treat me like a women. But I am still wearing jeans.

Mahi (Tuesday, 24 September 2019 04:52)

Ladies institution - 7


One day I took my bath and cane out of the bathroom and I saw my mom waiting for me. I wore my bra and panty. While I was about to wear my Pant and shirt, my mum stopped me. My mum told me, you are no longer a man, so from now onwards you should start wearing women clothes. I know I am a women but I never thought my would ask me this. She gave me a punjabi dress and asked me to wear it. I know I have no choice and I am women now. So I wore it, my mom took the dupatta and covered my breasts. She warned me to cover my breasts always. I simply nodded my head.
Then she took a comb and started to braid my hair, while braiding my mom told me you are gonna get your ears and nose piercing. I was shocked and said no. My mom told me, it is important for a women and you too will wear pretty earrings and nose ring. I tried a lot to convince her but she didn't listen. Finally she braided my hair and asked me to come to kitchen. I don't what is going on, my mum started to treat me differently